Professional Documents
Culture Documents
F. Seaman F. Bohlmann
C. Zdero T.J. Mabry
Springer-Verlag
New York Berlin Heidelberg
London Paris Tokyo Hong Kong
Fred Seaman Christa Zdero
Drug Dynamics Institute Institute of Organic Chemistry
College of Pharmacy Technical University
The University of Texas D-1000 Berlin 12
Austin, Texas 78712, USA Federal Republic of Germany
Cover: The plant illustrated is Ageratina gypsophylla B. Turner, a localized endemic species of Nuevo
Leon, Mexico. Ageratina species produce both the acyclic geranylnerol-type and bicyclic ent-Iabdane
diterpenes shown on the cover (in the background). The illustration is provided by B. Turner.
987 654 3 2 I
ISBN-13:978-1-4612-7945-7
Contents
Indexes 591
CHAPTER 1
Introduction
More than 1200 diterpenes have been identified from approximately 550
Compo sitae taxa (Figure 1 [pp. 219-384], Tables 1-3 [pp. 7-218]). The annual
output of such reports rose sharply during the past several years, a trend that was
also reflected by other major lipophilic constituents of the Compositae:
acetylenes (63, 465), sesquiterpene lactones (266, 458), and benzofurans and
chromenes (429). Unlike these other natural products, no review of the
diterpene chemistry of the Compositae has been published. Given the bulk of
data currently on hand, a review of this topic is clearly overdue.
Several major goals influenced the preparation of this review. The first was to
provide a useful reference to guide terpenoid chemists to the literature of known
compounds. The published reports for 1200 structures provide a sizable body of
spectroscopic data applicable to the investigation of new compounds.
The study of diterpenes has been hampered by the absence of an all-inclusive
nomenclature and classification system for the various skeletal types. Conse-
quently, a second goal was to organize structural data into a classification
scheme designed to group compounds by biogenetic homology, and to
standardize such features as diterpene nomenclature and numbering. Pursuant to
this goal, the published names (Table 1) and numbering systems (Table 2) for all
compounds are included.
The third goal was to compare the distribution of diterpenes to the
classification scheme used to subdivide the Compositae into its subfamilies,
tribes, subtribes, genera, etc., and to seek chemical distribution patterns that
paralleled the plant taxonomic boundaries. As diterpenes constitute a substantial
body of raw taxonomic data, they may hold some promise as novel characters
for use in plant taxonomy.
The fourth goal was to critically review the quality of published structure-
elucidation arguments. As will be discussed in detail (Chapter six), eagerness to
describe novel compounds in absolute stereochemical terms has led to much
confusion, particularly in the description of new clerodane structures. The
lengthy review of this topic hopefully will aid in the proper assessment of
stereochemical assignments.
The fifth goal was to develop a computerized diterpene database from which
2 1. Introduction
this review's tables could be extracted. Major topics dealt with in each chapter
represent some facet of programmed access to the diterpene database.
Accomplishing this final goal simplifies the future updating of this review by
automating the process of compiling up-to-date tabular information (e.g., Tables
1-3).
Diterpene data for the Compositae are included in Tables 1-3 (Chapter 2). In
Table 1, the compound names and numbers are grouped according to
membership in one of lO3 different skeletal types and listed alphabetically within
the skeletal-type group. Table 2 lists for each skeleton the compound numbers
and associated molecular descriptions, while Figure 1 displays the correspond-
ing structures. Table 3 lists all compound numbers and the Compositae taxa
from which the compounds were reported together with the reference numbers
corresponding to these reports. Distributional data were extracted from the
literature and from the authors' unpublished results. Alphabetized lists of
compound names and species appear in the Index together with citation page
numbers.
In the discussion of diterpenoid biogenesis (Chapter 3), each skeletal type is
described in terms of its likely mode of origin along one of two routes, the ent-
labdane-based route or the normal-Iabdane-based route. Hypothetical biogenetic
schemes for most skeletons are illustrated. Next, compound distribution is
discussed in terms of patterns of structural variability found at different plant
taxonomic levels (Chapter 4). Interspecific variation is detailed using six genera
(Brickellia, Stevia, Baccharis, Helichrysum, Helianthus and Montanoa)
representing the major diterpene-producing tribes of the Compositae. The next
chapter (five) describes the biological activities associated with different
diterpene skeletal types. The last chapter reviews the analytical methods used to
identify diterpenes and provides an interpretation of spectroscopic data for
several types, principally the clerodanes.
CHAPTER 2
information given for each molecule (Table 2), together with the accompanying
carbocyclic (or in some cases heterocyclic) skeleton, are sufficient to derive the
compound's constitution and stereochemistry. By superimposing on the skeleton
the substituents listed in the molecular description code, a molecule can be
constructed with as much structural information as was included in the original
report. In the molecular description, each substituent code is separated by
semicolons within a string that begins with double bond substituents, proceeds
through various oxygen substituents, and ends with hydrogens:
I. Double Bonds
Double bonds are always indicated by a two-center code (e.g., 3(4), 9(11) that
identifies the two carbons linked by the double bond. If double bonds occur
within the ring system, the steric relations around the double bond are defined by
the skeleton illustrated with the description. Thus, for each cyclic double bond
the steric relationship (Z or E) of the ring carbons attached to the doubly bonded
carbons is defined by the relationship indicated in the illustrated skeleton.
For linear diterpenes or the linear segments of cyclic compounds with
ambiguous double bond stereochemistries, the steric relationship about the
double bond is indicated by a Z or E suffix (e.g., 13(14)E, 2(3)Z). The Z or E
assignment results from the comparison of the sequence-rule-preference of the
four atoms attached to the doubly bonded carbons (as specified in Rule E-2.2. of
the IUPAC Rules for Nomenclature of Organic Chemistry). Several examples of
Z and E assignment are discussed below in order to familiarize the reader with
this method.
III. Hydrogens
Hydrogens are included in order to define the orientivity (R or S) at a chiral
center. For example, the entry, 8!3(H), in reference to a labdane diterpene
defines the orientation of the attached ring-methyl at C-8 as being alpha (a):
12 14
18 II
11 11 20
Molecular description:
1004 2(3)Z;6(7)Z; lO(11)E; 14( =0); l(OH); 15(OH); 19(OH)
Because the skeleton immediately preceding the compound number 1004
description lacks double bonds, it is necessary to include in the molecular
description the steric relationships about each of the three double bonds. The
first double bond occurs at C-2-C-3 and according to sequence-rule-preference,
the "Z" suffix stipulates that C-1 and C-4 occur on the same side ofthe·double
bond. The "Z" suffix of the C-6-C-7 double bond requires that the two
6 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
12 14
II It
Molecular description:
95 12(13)E;9a(OH); 14{:l(OH); 15(OAc);8a(H)
TABLE 1. Compound numbers and names of diterpenes from the Compo sitae
(Asteraceae) .
Compound:
No. Name
I. Linear or Unicarbocyclic
1. Geranylnerol
1 Geranylnerol
2 Geranylnerol, 18-hydroxy-
3 Geranylnerol, 20-hydroxy-
4 Geranylnerol, 17,20-dihydroxy-
5 Geranylneral
6 Wyethic acid
7 Geranylnerol, 19-hydroxy-13-oxo-
8 Geranylnerol, 12,20-dihydroxy-16-oxo-
14 Viguieric acid [(2Z,6Z,10E)-3,15-dimethyl-7-carboxy-11-
formyl-2,6,10,14-hexadecatetraen-1-o1)
15 Geranylnerol, 12,20-dihydroxy-19-acetoxy-
984 Geranylnerol, 19-acetoxy-20-hydroxy-
948 Geranylnerol, 8,12,19-trihydroxy-
957 Geranylnerol, 16,18,19-trihydroxy-
949 Geranylnerol-6,7-epoxide, 8,12,19-trihydroxy-
978 Geranylnerol, 19-hydroxy-12-oxo-
979 Geranylnerol, 6,7-epoxy-19-hydroxy-12-oxo-6,7-dihydro-
1002 Geranylnerol-19-oic acid
1003 Geranylnerol-19-oic acid, 1-acetyl-
1004 Geranylnerol, 15,19-dihydroxy-14-oxo-
1005 Geranylnerol acetate, 19-acetoxy-15-hydroxy-14-oxo-
1020 Geranylnerol, 20-acetoxy-10,11-epoxy-10,
11-dihydro-9-hydroxy-
1095 Zoapatanol, pre-
1096 Tomexanthol, pre-
1109 Geranylnerol, 17,18-dihydroxy-
1110 Geranylnerol, 17,18,20-trihydroxy-
1111 Gerany1nerol, 12-oxo-
8 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1112 Gerany1nerol, 18,19-diacetoxy-17,20-dihydroxy-
1113 Geranylnerol, 18,19,20-triacetoxy-17-hydroxy-
1114 Geranylnerol, 18-acetoxy-17,20-dihydroxy-
1115 Geranylnerol, 19-acetoxy-17,20-dihydroxy-
1116 Geranylnerol, 9,17-dihydroxy-
1117 Geranylnero1, 9,17,19-trihydroxy-
2. Geranylgeraniol
11 Geranylgeraniol, 12,19-dihydroxy-
12 Geranylgeraniol acetate, 12,19-dihydroxy-
13 Geranylgeraniol, 16-hydroxy-
16 Geranylgeraniol, 14,
15-dihydro-4, 14, 15-trihydroxy-
17 Geranylgeranial
18 Geranylgeranial, 4-hydroxy-
19 Koanoadmantic acid
20 Geranylgeraniol,13-oxo-2,3-dihydro-
21 Geranylgeranjo1, 19-hydroxy-12-oxo-10,11-dihydro-
22 Geranylgeraniol, 12,18-dihydroxy-6,7Z-
954 Hexa-deca-2E,6E,10E,14-tetraene, I-hydroxy-11-carboxy-3,
7, 15-trimethy1-
1118 Gerany1geranio1, 17-hydroxy-18-acetoxy-
1119 Geranylgerana1, 12-oxo-
1120 Aspiliaparviol
3. Geranyllinalool
23 Geranyllinalool
24 Gerranyllinalool, 13-hydroxy-
25 Geranyllina1oo1, 13-acetoxy-
26 Geranyllinalool, 9-hydroxy-
27 Geranyllinaloo1, 9-acetoxy-
28 Geranyllinalool, 5-hydroxy-
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 9
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
29 Geranyllinalool, 9-acetoxy-5-hydroxy-
30 Geranyllinalool, 5,9-diacetoxy-
31 Geranyllinalool, 13-acetoxy-5-hydroxy-
32 Geranyllinalool, 12-oxo-
33 Geranyllinalool, 13-oxo-
34 Geranyllinalool, 13-oxo-14,15-epoxy-
35 Geranyllinalool, 15-hydroxy-13,14-dehydro-14,15-dihydro-
36 Geranylinalool, 14,15-dihydro-13,14,15,16-teradehydro-
37 Geranyllinalool, 14,15-dihydro-14,15-dihydroxy-
38 Geranyllinalool, 5,14,15-trihydroxy-14,15-dihydro-
39 Geranyllinalool, 14,15-dihydroxy-9-acetoxy-14,15-dihydro-
1121 Geranyl linlol, 13-acetoxy-
1122 Geranyl linalol, 12-oxo-10,11-dihydro-
1123 Geranyl linalol, 12-oxo-15-hydroxy-13,14E-dehydro-
10, 11,14, 15-tetrahydro-
4. Phytol-Derived
59 Neophytadiene
80. 14-Methylgeranylnerol
9 Geranylnerol, 12,19,20-trihydroxy-14-methylene-
10 Geranylnerol, 12,20-dihydroxy-19-acetoxy-14-methylene-
980 Smallantha-2Z,6Z,10E,13E-tetraene, 1,19-dihydroxy-
981 Smallantha-2Z,10E,13E-triene,
1, 19-dihydroxy-6,7-epoxy-12-oxo-
982 Smallantha-2Z,6Z,10E,14(21)-tetraene, 1,
19-dihydroxy-12-oxo-
983 Smallantha-2Z,10E,14(21)-triene, 1,
19-dihydroxy-6,7-epoxy-12-oxo-
1094 Tomentol, pre-
5. Acanthoaustralane
10 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
40 Acanthoaustralide
41 Acanthoaustralide-1-0-acetate
42 Acanthoaustralide, 17-hydroxy-
43 Acanthoaustralide, 17-acetoxy-
1124 Acanthoaustra1ide, 1,6-diacety1-
6. Acanthoaustralane-6,11-Epoxide
44 Me1fusanolide, 1,10-dihydroxy-17-acetoxy-
45 Melfusanolide, 1,lO,17-trihydroxy-
7. Isoacanthoaustralane
46 Isoacanthoaustralide, l7-hydroxy-
47 Isoacanthoaustralide, l7-acetoxy-
48 Isoacanthoaustralide-l-O-acetate
[According to illustrated structures, 46 and 47 were
assigned an orientation at 2(3) opposite to the one assigned
earlier to 48. No revision of 48 was indicated in the later
publication.]
8. Geranylgeraniol-18,8-Lactone
49 Ichthyouleolide
50 Ichthyouleolide, 19-acetoxy-
51 Ichthyouleolide, l5-peroxy-13,14t-dehydro-14-l5-dihydro-
52 Ichthyouleolide, l5-hydroxy-13,14t-dehydro-14-l5-dihydro-
53 Ichthyouleolide, 14-peroxy-15,17-dehydro-14,15-dihydro-
54 Ichthyouleolide, 14-hydroxy-15,17-dehydro-14,15-dihydro-
9. Oxepane
55 Zoapatanol
56 Tomexanthin
57 Montanol
1097 Tomentol
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 11
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1098 Tomexantho1
1099 Tomentano1
86. Melcanthane
1006 Me1cantho1ide, 1,6,7-trihydroxy-17-acetoxy-
10. Mikanofurane
58 Mikanifuran
11. Centipedane
60 Centipedic acid
61 Conypododiol
1125 Furoso1idagonone
1126 Furoso1idagono1
1127 Furosolidagonone, 13-hydroxy-
1128 Furoso1idagonone, 15-peroxy-13,14E-dehydro-14,15-dihydro-
12. Geranylgeraniol-1,20-Lactone
62 Dimeroperatic acid
63 Dimeroaperatate, methyl-
64 Dimerobrasiolide
1129 Furosolidagonone, l-oxo-2,3-dehydro-1,2,3,20-tetrahydro-
1130 Gutieso1brio1ide, 17-hydroxy-
1131 Gutiesolbriolide, 10E-17-hydroxy-
1132 Gutiesolbriolide, 17-acetoxy-
1133 Geranylgeraniol-20-acid lactone, 17,19-dihydroxy-18-acetoxy-
6,7,10,11-tetrahydro-
1134 Geranylgeraniol-20-acid lactone, 17-hydroxy-18,19-diacetoxy-
6,7,10,II-tetrahydro-
1135 Gutiesolbriolide, 17-hydroxy-iso-
1136 Gutieso1briolide, 17-acetoxy-iso-
12 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1137 Furosolidagonone, 20-oxo-1,2-epoxy-1,2,3,20-tetrahydro-
13. Geranylterpinene
65 Helicallen-16-ol
66 Helicallen-16-al
67 Helicallen-16-oic acid, 14,15-dihydro-
68 Geranyl-a-terpinene, 9-
69 Geranyl-a-terpinene, 10,11H-10,11-dihydroxy-9-
70 Geranylcurcumen,9-
71 Geranylcurcumen, 10,11H-10,11-dihydroxy-9-
[Compounds 69 and 70 were named "1l,12H-ll,12-dihydroxy- .•. "
derivatives, but this numbering was incompatible with
illustrated structures and previously published homologous
compounds. 1
72 Geranylascaridol, ~-10,11H-10,11-dihydroxy-9-
14. Isocembrene
73 Isocembrene, 15-hydroxy-13,18H-
15. Geranylnerol-11,14-a-Epoxide
74 Ligantrol
75 Ligantrol-monoacetate
78 Labda-8(17),13-diene
Table I. Compound Numbers and Names 13
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
80 Gymnospermin
79 Labdan-8a,15-diol
81 Labdan-8a,15-diol, 13-epi-
[In published structure, C-5-H was shown as ~-oriented.)
82 Carterothaminotriol
83 Carterothaminotriol-15-0-acetate
84 Carterothaminotrio1-14,15-0-diacetate
85 Labd-8(17)-ene, 15-hydroxy-13,14-epoxy-
[In the published name, this compound was called " .•. 14,15-
epoxy- ... ".)
86 Labd-7-ene, 13R,14R,15-trihydroxy-
87 Labd-(8,9)-ene, 13R,14R,15-trihydroxy-
88 Labd-8(17)-ene, 14,15-dihydroxy-
89 Labd-8(17)-ene, 13,14,15-trihydroxy-
90 Labd-8(17)-ene, 15-acetoxy-14-hydroxy-
993 Labd-7-ene, 3a,15-dihydroxy-
994 Labd-7-ene, 15-[2-methylbutyryloyloxy)-3a-hydroxy-
995 Labd-8(17)-ene, 3a,7a,15-trihydroxy-
91 Labd-8(17)-ene, 15-acetoxy-13,14-dihydroxy-
92 Labd-8(17)-ene, 14-acetoxy-15-hydroxy-
93 Labd-8(17)-ene, 15-acetoxy-13-hydroxy-14-propiony1oxy-
94 Carterothamnotriol, 14~-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
103 Cativic acid, 3a-angeloyloxy-2a-hydroxy-13,14Z-dehydro-
104 Cativic acid,3a-trans-cinnamoyloxy-2a-hydroxy-13,
14Z-dehydro-
105 Cativic acid, 3a-cis-cinnamoyloxy-2a-hydroxy-13,
14Z-dehydro-
106 Cativic acid, 3a-angeloyloxy-2a-hydroxy-(13Z)-13,
14-didehydro-
[Compound 106 is identical to 103.]
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
874 Labd-7-ene, 2a-hydroxy-15-[4-hydroxy-cinnamoyloxy)-13 -
122 Cativic acid, 18-angeloyloxy-
123 Cativic acid, l8-tigloyloxy-
[Published names for 122 and 123 indicated that they were C-
19-substituted, but the illustrated structures and reference
to the substituents' axial orientation are compatible only
with a C-18-substituted structure.]
124 Cativic acid, 2a,3a-dihydroxy-
125 Cativic acid, 2a-hydroxy-3a-[2-hydroxy-2-methylbutyryloxy]-
126 Cativic acid, 3a-angeloyloxy-2a-hydroxy- [Brickellia acid C]
127 Cativic acid, 3a-trans-cinnamoyloxy-2a-hydroxy-
128 Cativic acid, 3a-cis-cinnamoyloxy-2a-hydroxy-
129 Cativic acid, 3-oxo-
870 Labd-7-en-1S-oic acid, 3~-hydroxy-2a-senecioy1oxY-13 -
130 Agathenic acid, 8,17H-7,8-dehydro-
977 Labd-8(17)-en-15-al-19-oic acid
131 Agathenic acid, 8,17,13,14H-7,8-dehydro-
132 Biformene, 12,13E-
133 Biformene, 3a-hydroxy-12,13E-
134 Biformene, 3~-hydroxy-12,13E-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
158 Solidagenone
159 Lambertianic acid, 17-hydroxyiso-
160 Gutierrezianol acid-[2'-methylbutyrate)
161 Gutierrezianol acid-isobutyrate
162 Gutierrezianol acid-isovalerate
163 Lambertianic acid, 7a-hydroxy-
1021 Austroinulin-7-0-acetate, (12Zl-6-desoxy-
1022 Abienol, 6a-hydroxy-7~-acetoxy-12E-
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 17
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1023 Austroinulin-7-0-acetate, (12Z)-
1024 Labdenol acid, (13Z)-
1139 Labdan-8a,15-diol, 13~-H-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
18. Normal-Labdane-8,13-Epoxide
272 Manoyl oxide
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 19
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
195 Jhanol
196 Jhanol acetate
197 Jhanidiol
19S Jhanidiol-19-monoacetate
199 Jhanidiol-diacetate
200 Manoyl oxide, 3~-hydroxy- [1S-deoxylazarcardenasol]
201 Manoy1 oxide, 1S-benzoyloxy-3~-hydroxy-
[1S-benzoyloxylarcardenasol]
964 Manoyl oxide, 15-oxo-14,15-dihydro-
273 Manoyl oxide, 13-epi-
202 Manoyl oxide, 1S-hydroxy-l3-epi-
[Published structure was shown with a C-1S substituent but
given a name indicating C-19 substitution. Reference to the
substituent's axial orientation indicates a C-1S
substituent.]
19. Norma1-Labdane-8,12-Epoxide
210 Carterochaeto1
211 Carterochaeta acid
212 Carterochaeta1, 16-oxo-13,14H-12,13-dehydro-
213 Carterochaetal, 16-acetoxy-14-oxo-13,14H-12,13-dehydro-
20. Normal-Labdane-15,16-Lactone
164 Agathenic acid-16-1actone, S,17H-7,S-dehydro-
965 Labda-7,13-dien-15-acid-16-1actone, 17-hydroxy-
20 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
21. Normal-Labdane-20,12-Lactone
214 Nidorella lactone
88. Normal-Labdane-15,12-Lactone
938 Evillosin
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
26. Grindelane, 8,17-Bis-Nor-8,9-Seco-
224 Grindelistrictic acid
87. Hexanor1abdane
941 Jhanilactone
28. Relhaniane
231 Relhania acid
232 Koanophy1lic acid B
233 Koanophyllic acid A
234 Koanophyllic acid C
22 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
235 Koanophyllic acid D
[Absolute stereochemistry for the koanophyllic acid series
was unproven.]
29. trans-Normal-Clerodane
(No proven structures of this type)
31. cis-Normal-Clerodane
238 Solidago alcohol, 8-epi-
[Reported as 5~,10a-~-clerodane]
254 Nidorellalactone
[Reported as 5~,10a-trans-clerodanel
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
268 Solidagolactone II, 3-oxo-3,4-dihydro-
269 Solidagolactone III, 3-oxo-3,4-dihydro-
545 Elongatolide A [SolidagolactoneIV;
6~-hydroxy-solidagolactone]
546 Elongatolide B
551 Kolavenic-15-acid lactone, 2a,16-dihydroxy-3a,4a-epoxy-
[Revised from ~-ent-clerodane]
552 Kolavenic-15-acid lactone, 6~-angeloyloxy-16-hydroxy-3a,
4a-epoxy-
[Revised from trans-ent-clerodane]
553 Elongatolide D [Solidagolactone VI(structure no.555)]
988 Solidagolactone VIII
239 Solidagoic acid A
240 Solidago aldehyde
241 Solidago alcohol
242 Solidago glycol
243 Solidago dialdehyde
244 Solidagoic acid B
246 Solidago lactol
247 Solidago epoxylactol
270 Guteriolide
556 Kolavenic acid lactone, l6-hydroxy-3,4-epoxy-
[Structure was revised to Sa, lOa-cis]
557 Kolavenic acid lactone, 7~-angeloyloxy-16-hydroxy-3,
4-epoxy-
[Revised to Sa, lOa-cis]
1025 Kolavenool, 6~-acetoxy-2-oxo-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1068 Solidago gigantea compound VII
271 Chrysolic acid
1083 Cleroda-3,13(14)-diene-15,16-olide, 6a,18-dihydroxy-cis-
1084 Cleroda-3,13(14)-diene-15,16-o1ide, 18,19-dihydroxy-cis-
1085 Cleroda-3,13(14)-diene-15,16:18,19-diolide, cis-
1086 Cleroda-3,13(14)-diene-15,16-o1ide,
18, 19-epoxy-19a-hydroxy-cis-
1087 Cleroda-13(14)-ene-15,16-o1ide, 3a,4:18,19-diepoxy-18~,
19a-dihydroxy-cis-
1088 Cleroda-13(14)-ene-15,16:18,19-diolide,
3a,4-epoxy-19a-hydroxy-cis- .
1089 Cleroda-13(14)-ene-15,16-o1ide,
3a,4:18,19-diepoxy-19a-hydroxy-cis-
1090 Cleroda-13(14)-ene-15,16-olide, 3a,4~,19a-trihydroxy-18,
19-epoxy-cis-
1091 Cleroda-3,13(14)-diene-15,16-olide-19-oic ester,
19-0-a-L-arabinopyranosyl-cis-
1092 Cleroda-3,13(14)-diene-15,16:18,6a-diolide,
2~,6a-dihydroxy-cis-
90. Tricycloclerodane
947 Tricyclosolidagolactone
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
277 Sandaracopimar-15-en-6~,8~-diol
279 Sandaracopimar-15-en-8~,11a-diol
285 Sandaracopimar-15-en-3~,18-diol
293 Sandaracopimar-15-en-8~,11a-diol,
12~-(p-hydroxycinnamoyloxy)-
295 Sandaracopimar-15-en-8~,
12a-diol, 11~-acetoxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
297 Sandaracopimar-15-en-11-one, 12~-acetoxy-8~-hydroxy-
298 Sandaracopimar-15-en-6~,8~,11a-triol
34. Cassane
310 Osteomuricone, 2a-hydroxy-
311 Osteomuricone, 1~,2a-dihydroxy-
35. Rosane
306 Palarosane, 3a-hydroxy
313 Palarosane, 3~-hydroxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
315 Pa1arosane, 3-oxo-
881 Rimuen-5~-ol, ent-
882 Rimuen-5~,18-dio1, ent-
883 Rimuen-18-y1 acetate, 5~-hydroxy-ent-
37. Norma1-Abietane
316 Abietadien-2a-01 acetate
317 Abietadien-3~-ol, 7,13-
318 Abietadien-3-one, 7,13-
[Compounds 316-317 are probably artefacts of 8(9),13(14)-
abietadiene-type compounds.]
319 Ferrugino1
320 Inuroy1eano1
321 Roy1eanone
322 Roy1eanone, dehydro-
323 Roy1eanone, 7-acetoxy-
324 Roy1eanone, 7-keto-
28 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1072 Junceanol W
1073 Junceanol X
1074 Junceanol Y
1163 Turbinatone
94. Stevisalane
1026 Stevisalicinone
IV. Normal-Tetracarbocyclics
73. Normal-Stachane
325 Cupressen-18-oic acid
[= 774?]
327 ent-Labda-8(17),13-dien-15-0-bernsteinoate
849 ent-Labda-8(17),13-dien-15-o1, 2-oxo-
328 ent-Labda-8(17),13,14E-dien-15-o1, 7~-acetoxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
338 ent-Labda-8(17),13Z-dien-15-oic acid, 3a,7a-dihydroxy-
339 ent-Labda-13Z-en-15-oic acid, 3a-hydroxy-17-oxo-8~-H-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
861 ent-Labda-8(17)-en-15-oic acid, 2-oxo-
862 ent-Labdan-15-oic acid, 2a-angeloyloxy-8~,17-epoxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
384 ent-Labda-6,8(17),13-trien-15-oic acid lactone, 16-hydroxy-
385 ent-Labda-8(17),13-dien-15-oic acid lactone,
16, 19-dihydroxy-
386 ent-Labda-7,13-dien-15-oic acid lactone, 16-hydroxy-
387 ent-Labda-7,13-dien-15-oic acid lactone, 12, 16-dihydroxy-
388 ent-Labda-7,13-dien-15-oic acid lactone, 16, 16a-dihydroxy-
389 ent-Labda-7,13-dien-15-oic acid lactone, 16,16~-dihydroxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
842 Daniellol, 3a,l8-dihydroxy-19-deoxy-
974 ent-Labda-8(17)-ene, 3a-angeloyloxy-18-hydroxy-13-furyl-
975 ent-Labda-8(17)-ene, 18-angeloyloxy-3a-hydroxy-13-furyl-
830 Polyalthic acid
831 Polyalthic acid, 3a-hydroxy-
832 Polyalthic acid, 3a-angeloyloxy-
833 Polyalthic acid, 3a-[2-methylbutyryloxy]-
834 Polyalthic acid, 3a-isobutyryloxy-
835 Polyalthic acid, 19-hydroxy-
836 Polyalthic acid, 8a,17-epoxy-8,l7-dihydro-
837 Polyalthic acid, 8~,17-epoxy-8,17-dihydro-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
422 ent-Biformene
423 ent-Biformene, 18-oxo-
424 Ozic acid, cis-
425 Ozic acid, 12,13E-
[ent-Labda-8(17),12E,14-trien-18-oic acid]
426 Ozic acid, 2a-hydroxy-12,13Z-
427 Ozic acid, 2-oxo-12,13Z-
428 Austroinulin
429 Austroinulin, 6-0-acetyl- [Stevinsol]
808 Austroinulin, 6-angelyl-7-acetyl-
430 ent-Biformene, 12,13E-
431 ent-Labda-8(17),12E,14-triene, 19-hydroxy-
432 ent-Labda-8(17),12E,14-triene, 3a,19-dihydroxy-
433 ent-Labda-8(17),12E,14-triene, 18-hydroxy-
434 ent-Labda--8(17),12E,14-triene, 18,19-dihydroxy-
435 Ozic acid, l~-acetoxy-trans- [l~-acetoxy-ent-Labda-8(17),
12E,14-trien-19-oic acid]
[Published structure contained a C-la-oriented acetate,
while the name indicated that the acetate was ~-oriented.
Although the compound was named as an ozic acid derivative,
the published structure contained an a-oriented carboxyl
function rather than the ~-oriented carboxyl group typical
of ozic acid.]
436 ent-Abienol, 3~-hydroxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
443 ent-Manool, 2~-hydroxy-
1037 ent-Labda-8(17),13(16),14-triene,
18-hydroxy-3a-angeloyloxy-15,16-epoxy-
1038 ent-Labda-8(17),13(16),14-triene,2~,18-dihydroxy-
3a-angeloyloxy-15,16-epoxy-
1039 ent-Labda-8(17),13Z-diene, 2~,15,16,
18-tetrahydroxy-3a-angeloyloxy-
1040 ent-Labda-8(17),13E-dien-15-oic acid, [E-Copalic acid)
[Structure is the same as 335.)
1041 ent-Labda-8(17),13E-dien-15-oic acid, 18-hydroxy-
1042 ent-Labda-7(8),13E-dien-15-oic acid, 6~-hydroxy-18-oxo-
1043 ent-Labda-7(8),13E-dien-15,
18-dioic acid, 6~-isovaleryloxy-
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 35
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1166 ent-Labd-7,13E-dien-2-0-~-[fucopyranoside-4'-O-acetate],
3a-angeloyloxy-2~,15-dihydroxy-
1168 ent-Labd-7,13E-dien-2-0-~-[fucopyranoside-4'-O-acetate],
3a-angeloyloxy-2~,15,16-trihydroxy-
1169 ent-Labd-7,13(16)-dien-2-0-~-[fucopyranoside-4'-O-acetate],
3a-angeloyloxy-2~,14,15-trihydroxy-
1170 ent-Labd-7,13E-dien-2-0-[rhamnopyranoside-4'-O-acetate],
3a-angeloyloxy-2~,15-dihydroxy-
1171 ent-Labd-7,13E-dien-2-o-~-xylopyranoside,
3a-angeloyloxy-2~,15-dihydroxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
1180 ent-Labd-7,13(14)-diene-1s-oic acid, 16-hydroxy-17-methoxy-
1181 ent-Labd-8(17),13-dien-1s,16-olide, 2~,18-dihydroxy-
39. ent-Labdane-19,6-Lactone
462 Hartwrightia acid
40. ent-Labdane-8,13-Epoxide-ls,16-Hemiacetal
463 Schkuhriadiol, cyclo-
464 Schkuhriadiol-16-0-acetate, cyclo-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
420 Acritipappus lactone B
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
42. ent-Labdane, 15-Nor-
469 ent-Labda-8(17),12E-diene, 14-oxo-nor-15-
95. ent-Friedolabdane
1059 ent-Labda-5,13E-dien-15-oio acid,
18-hydroxy-10-desmenthyl-9a-methyl-8~(H)-
1208 [= 1059)
1209 ent-Friedolabd-1(10),13E-dien-15-o1, 2-oxo-
1210 ent-Friedo1abd-1(10),13E-diene, 2a,15-dihydroxy-
1211 Friedo1abdaturbinic acid
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 39
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
46. trans-ent-Clerodane
236 Bedfordia diterpene alcohol
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
503 Kolav-3-en-15-oic acid, 13,14-dihydro-
504 Kolav-3-en-15-oic acid, 18-acetoxy-
961 Kolavenic acid, 2-oxo-
505 Haplociliatic acid
506 Kolavan-2-on-15-oic acid, 3~,4~-epoxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
520 Hautriwaic acid lactone
950 Hautriwaic acid-l9-lactone, 12a-hydroxy-
951 Hautriwaic acid-19-lactone, 7a,12a-dihydroxy-
521 Bacchofertin
522 Gochnatoic acid-17-0-phenylacetate
523 Hardwickiic acid lactone, 7-oxo-6a-hydroxy
525 Conycephaloide
526 conycephaloide, 7-hydroxy-17-oxo-7,8-dehydro-8,17-dihydro-
527 Bacchotricuneatin A
528 Bacchotricuneatin C
969 Conycephaloide, 12-epi-
970 Conycephaloide, 12-epi-8~,17-dihydro-
973 Salviarin
529 Bacchotricuneatin B
968 Bacchotricuneatin B, 2a-angeloyloxy-
530 Bacchotricuneatin B, 7~-angeloyloxy-
533 Bacchotricuneatin,2a-angeloyloxy-3a-[2-methylbutyryloxy]-
3,4~H-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
540 Kolavenic acid, 16-hydroxy-18-oxo-
541 Kolavenic acid, 16-acetoxy-18-oxo-
542 Kolav-3-en-15-oic acid, 16-oxo-
543 Solidagolactone [soldagolactone I; 16-Hydroxy-kolavenic
acid lactone)
544 Kolavenic acid lactone, 2a,16-dihydroxy-
864 Kolava-3,13Z-dien-15-oic acid lactone, 16,16-dihydroxy-
550 Kolavenic acid lactone, 16,18-dihydroxy-
551 Kolavenic-15-acid lactone, 2a,16-dihydroxy-3a,4a-epoxy-
[Revised to cis-norma1-clerodane)
552 Kolavenic-15-acid lactone, 6~-angeloyloxy-16-hydroxy-3a,
4a-epoxy-
[Revised to cis-normal-clerodane)
558 Hardwickiic acid, 15,16H-15-oxo-
[Compound was named as "16-oxo- .•. ", but data and structure
indicate otherwise.)
909 Hautriwaic acid, 16a-acetoxy-19-0-acetyl-15-oxo-15,
16-dihydro-
910 Hautriwaiic acid, 16~-acetoxy-19-0-acetyl-15-oxo-15,
16-dihydro-
559 Kolaven-15,
18-dioic acid dilactone, 7a,16,19-trihydroxy-
560 Olearin
561 Kolaven-15,18-dioic acid dilactone,7-oxo-16,
19-dihydroxy-13,14-dihydro-
562 Kolaven-15,18-dioic acid dilactone, 7a,16,19-trihydroxy-13,
14-dihydro-
563 Kolaven-15,18-dioic acid di1actone, 16, 19-dihydroxy-13,
14-dihydro-
564 Kolaven-15-oic acid lactone, 16-hydroxy-13,
14-dihydro-
565 Kolav-3-en-15-oic acid lactone, 16,16-dihydroxy-
963 Kolaven-15-oic acid lactone,
16-hydroxy-16-methoxy-18-acetoxy-
566 Rugosolide
905 Hautriwaic acid, 15a-hydroxy-16-oxo-15,16-dihydro-
44 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
906 Hautriwaic acid, 15~-hydroxy-16-oxo-15,16-dihydro-
1222 Bincatriol
1223 Salvicin [19-Carboxy-6a,15-dihydroxy-trans-cleroda-
3,13(14)-dienel
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 45
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
47. Printziane
571 Printzianic acid
46 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
572 Printzianic acid, iso-
913 Printziaic acid, 5a-hydroxy-5,10-dihydro-
914 Printziaic acid, 5a-methoxy-5,10-dihydro-
915 Printziaic acid, 5a-hydroxy-1,2-dehydro-5,10-dihydro-
916 Printziaic acid lactone, 5a-hydroxy-5,10-dihydro-
76.Conyscabrane
917 Conyscabraic acid, 5,6-dehydroiso-
918 Conyscabraic acid, 5,6-dehydro-
919 Conyscabraic acid, 5a-hydroxyiso-
920 Conyscabraic acid, 5a-hydroxy-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
Undetermined
237 Bedfordia diterpene alcohol, iso- [Clerodane of unknown
absolute stereochemistry]
50. cis-ent-Clerodane
578 Cleroda-3,13(16),14-triene, 15,16-epoxy-cis-
579 Cleroda-3,13(16),14-triene, 18-hydroxy-15,16-epoxy-cis-
580 Cleroda-3,13(16),14-triene, 18-acetoxy-15,16-epoxy-cis-
576 Haplopappic acid
577 Haplopappate, monomethyl-
581 Cleroda-3,13(16),14-triene, 6a,18-dihydroxy-15,16-epoxy-cis-
582 Cleroda-3,13(16),14-triene, 6a-hydroxy-18-acetoxy-15,
16-epoxy-cis-
583 Cleroda-3,13(16),14-trien-18,6a-olide, 15,16-epoxy-cis-
584 Cleroda-3-en-15,16,18,6a-diolide, cis-
585 Cleroda-3-en-15,16,18,6a-diolide, 2~-hydroxy-cis-
82. Solidagonane
960 Solidagona1 acid
77. Gutierreziane
845 Gutierrezia1
48 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
52. ent-Pimarane
587 Sandaracopimar-15-en-8~-ol [Published structure incorrectly
drawn = Cmpd No. 276)
588 Sandaracopimar-15-en-8~,11a-diol 12~-acetoxy
[Structure incorrectly drawn = C~pd No. 292)
589 Kirenol
590 Pimara-8(14),15-dien-l9-oic acid, ent-
820 Pimara-7,15-dien-19-oic acid, ent-
821 Pimara-8,15-dien-19-oic acid, ent-7-oxo-
823 Pimara-9(11)-en-19-oic acid, ent-12~-acetoxy-
591 Darutigenol
592 Darutigenol-3a-glucoside
593 Pimara-8(14)-en-6~-O-glucoside, 15~,16-dihydroxy
1248 ent-8(14),15-Pimaradiene-3~,18-diol
53. ~-Pimarane-8,15-Tetrahydrofuran
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
824 Pimar-9(11)-en-19-oic acid, ent-8(R),
15(S)-epoxy-12a-acetoxy-
598 Pimara-12a,16-diol, ent-8,15R-epoxy-3-oxo-
606 Cleistanth-12-en-ll-one,
l7-acetoxy-3a-angeloyloxy-15,16-epoxy-
607 Cleistanth-12-en-17-al, 11-oxo-8,9,15,16-diepoxy-
608 Cleistanth-12-en-ll-one, l4~,15~-dihydroxy-16,17-oxido-
55. ent-Abietane
614 Abieta-7,13-diene
615 Abieta-7,13(14)-diene, 5-acetoxy-
616 Abieta-7,13(14)-dien-l8-oic acid
1054 Abieta-7,13-diene, 19-succinyloxy-
56. Acritoconfertane
617 Acritoconfert-7-en-15-oic acid, 16-acetoxy-17-hydroxy-
50 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
57. Acritoconfertane-Acetal
1100 Acritoconfertic acid, 8,16,16,17-bisoxido-
83. Erythroxane
976 Erythroxa-3,15-dien-18-oic acid
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
633 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 3a-senecioyloxy-ent-
634 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 3a-isovaleryloxy-ent-
635 Kaur-16-en-18-al, ent-
636 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 9~,13~-dihydroxy-15a-
angeloyloxy-ent-
637 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 11~,15a-dihydroxy-ent-
639 stenolobin
640 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 11~-acetoxy-ent-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
818 Kauren-16-en-19-oic acid,15a-[2',
3'-dihydroxy-2-methylbutyryloxy]-ent-
892 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 15a[2'-methylbutyry1oxy]-ent-
658 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 15~-angeloyloxy-ent-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
945 Doronicoside D
678 Carboxyatractyloside
679 Wedeloside
680 Wedeloside, L-rhamnopyranosyl-
681 Atractyloside
895 Paniculoside I
896 Paniculoside II
897 Paniculoside III
898 Paniculoside IV
899 Paniculoside V
682 Steviolbioside
683 Stevioside
684 Rebaudioside B
685 Rebaudioside A
686 Dulcoside A
687 Dulcoside B
688 Rebaudioside D
689 Rebaudioside E
690 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, ent-
691 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, 2[3-hydroxy-ent-
692 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, 3[3-hydroxy-ent-
693 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, 7[3-hydroxy-ent-
694 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, 12[3-hydroxy-
998 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, 12[3-ethoxy-ent-
695 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, 12-oxo-ent-
696 Kaur-9(11),16-dien-19-oic acid, 15a-hydroxy-ent-
697 Kaur-15-ene, 17-hydroxy-ent- [17-hydroxy-isokaurene]
698 Kaur-15-ene, 17,19-dihydroxy-ent-
699 Kaur-15-ene, 17-hydroxy-19-[p-hydroxy-hydrocinnamoyloxy]-
[17-hydroxy-19-[p-hydroxy-hydrocinnamoyloxy)-isokaurene)
54 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
946 Kaur-15-en-19-al, (-)-
700 Kaur-15-en-19-oic acid, ent-
701 Kaur-15-en-19-oic acid, 17-hydroxy-ent-
[17-hydroxy-ent-isokaur-15(16)-en-19-oic acid]
702 Kaur-15-en-19-oic acid, 17-oxo-ent-
703 Kaur-15-en-17,19-dioic acid, ent-
704 Kaur-9(11),15(16)-dien-19-oic acid, 3a-isovaleryloxy-
[3a-isovaleryloxy-polymnia acid]
705 Kaur-9(11),15(16)-dien-19-oic acid, 3a-isobutyryloxy-ent-
[3a-isobutyryloxy-polymnia acid]
706 Kaur-9(11),15(16)-dien-19-oic acid, 3a-tiglyloxy-ent-
[3a-tiglyloxy-polymnia acid]
707 Kaur-15(16)-en-19-oic acid, 3a-isovaleryloxy-9~-hydroxy-ent-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
722 Kaurane, 16a-hydroxy-19-acetoxy-ent-
723 Kauran-19-oic acid, 16a-hydroxy-ent-
724 Kaur-11-en-19-oic acid, 16a-hydroxy-ent-
725 Kaurane, 16a,17-dihydroxy-ent- [17-hydroxy-ent-kauranoll
726 Kaurane, 16a,17,19-trihydroxy-ent-
727 Kaurane, 16a,17-dihydroxy-3-oxo-ent- [Abbeokutonel
851 Kaurane, 16~-hydroxy-ent- [ent-kauran-16~-oll
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
748 [= 815 = 747]
942 Kaurena1, 9,11-dehydro-ent-
943 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid, 9(11)-dehydro-15a-cinnamoy1oxy-ent-
850 Kaur-16-en-19-oic acid thujano1 ester, ent-
1255 Kauran-19-a1, 16a-hydroxy-
1256 Rui10pezia acid [16a-Hydroxy-kaur-9(11)-en-19-oic acid]
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
761 Wedelia-seco-kaurenolide, 9a-hydroxy-9-desoxo-
762 Wedelia-seco-kaurenolide, 9~-hydroxy-9desoxo-
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
783 Atis-16-en-19-oic acid
853 Atisan-16a-ol, ent-
854 Atisan-16~-ol, ent-
814 Atis-16-en-19-oic acid, 13-hydroxy-
816 Atis-13-en-3a,16~-diol, ent-
784 Atis-16-en-19-oic acid, 7a-hydroxy-ent- [occidentalic acid)
785 Atisirene acid, 11a-acetoxy-
[11a-acetoxy-atisirene-20-acid)
786 Atisirene acid, 13a-angeloyloxy-
787 Atisirene acid, 13a-isovaleryloxy-
788 Atisirene acid, 13a-isobutyryloxy-
789 Atisirene acid, 7a-acetoxy-9,11-didehydro- [7a-acetoxy-9,
11-didehydroatisirene-20-acid)
790 Atisirene acid, 14~-acetoxy-9,l1-didehydro- [14~-acetoxy-9,
11-didehydro-atisirene-20-acid)
66. Trachylobane
855 Trachyloban-19-al, ent-
791 Trachyloban-19-oic acid
825 Trachyloban-19-oic acid, 15a-acetoxy-
826 Trachyloban-19-oic acid, 15a-angeloyloxy-
827 Trachyloban-19-oic acid; 15a·isovaleryloxy-
893 Trachyloban-19-oic acid, 15a-isobutyryloxy-
792 Trachyloban-19-oic acid, 7a-hydroxy- [Ciliaric acid)
793 Trachyloban-19-oic acid, 11-oxo-
794 Trachy1obanoic acid, 9,11-dehydro-
795 Trachyloban-19-oic acid,
11a-[16'a-hydroxy-ent-kaur-11'-en-19'-oyloxy)-
856 Trachyloban-19-oic acid thujanol ester, ent-
1204 Tachyloban-19-oic acid methyl ester
1259 Trachy1oban-19-oic acid, 7~-hydroxy-
67. Helifulvane
796 Helifulvan-19-o1
Table 1. Compound Numbers and Names 59
TABLE 1. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Name
797 Helifulvan-19-oic acid
798 Helifulvan-19-oic acid, lla-hydroxy-
799 Helifulvan-19-oic acid, lla-acetoxy-
68. Tetrachyrane
800 Tetrachyrin [Zoapatlin]
847 Zoapatlin, 15-oxo-
805 Eupatalbin
806 Eupatoralbin
78. Villanovane
875 Villanovane, 13a,17-dihydroxy-19-isovaleryloxy-
876 Villanovane, 17-acetoxy-13a-hydroxy-19-isovaleryloxy-
877 Villanovane, 13a,17-dihydroxy-19-(3-methylvaleryloxy)-
878 Villanovane, 17-acetoxy-13a-hydroxy-19-(3-methylvaleryloxy)-
879 villanovane, 17-acetoxy-13a-hydroxy-3a-isovaleryloxy-
880 Villanovane, 17-acetoxy-13a-hydroxy-3a-(3-methylvaleryloxy)-
894 Villanovane, 3a,15a-dihydroxy-
69. Lycoctonine
801 Lycaconitine, methyl-
802 Lycoctonine [royline; roylene]
803 Lycoctonine, anthranoyl-
TABLE 2. The Substitutional Patterns of the Diterpenes Reported from the Compositae
(Asteraceae) .
Compound:
No. Substituents
I. Linear or Unicarbocyclic
1. Gerany1nero1
17 18
19 20
1 l(OH)
2 1 ( OH) ; 18 ( OH )
3 1 ( OH) ; 20 ( OH )
4 1(OH);17(OH);20(OH)
5 1(=0)
6 18(=0,OH);1(OH);16(OH)
7 13(=0);1(OH);19(OH)
8 16(=0);1(OH);19(OH);20(OH)
15 1(OH);12(OH);20(OH);19(OAc)
984 1(OH);20(OH);19(OAc)
948 1(OH);8(OH);12(OH);19(OH)
957 1(OH);16(OH);18(OH);19(OH)
978 12(=0);1(OH);19(OH)
1003 19(=0,OH);1(OAc)
1109 1(OH);17(OH);18(OH)
1110 1(OH);17(OH);18(OH);20(OH)
1111 1(=0);12(=0)
1112 1(OH);16(OH);20(OH);18(OAc);19(OAc)
1113 1(OH);16(OH);18(OAc);19(OAc);20(OAc)
1114 1(OH);16(OH);20(OH);18(OAc)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 61
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1115 1(OH)i16(OH)i20(OH)i19(OAc)
1116 1(OH)i9(OH);17(OH)
1117 1(OH);9(OH);17(OH);19(OH)
18 19 20
14 2(3)Z;6(7)Z;10(11)E;14(15);19(=O,OH);18(=O);1(OH)
949 2(3)Z;10(11)E;14(15);6(-O-)7;1(OH);8(OH);
12 ( OH) ; 19 ( OH )
979 2(3)Z;10(11)E;14(15);12(=O);1(OH);19(OH);6(-O-)7
1004 2(3)Z;6(7)Z;10(11)E;14(=O);1(OH);15(OH);19(OH)
1005 2(3)Z;6(7)Z;10(11)E;14(=O);15(OH);1(OAc);19(OAC)
1095 2(3)E;14(15);12(=O);1(OH);20(OH);6(-O-)7
1096 2(3)E;13(14)E;12(=O);1(OH);15(OH);20(OH);6(-O-)7
1020 2(3)E;6(7)E;14(15);1(OH);9(OH);20(OAc)
2. Geranylgeraniol
14 12 10 B 8 2
18 4
17 18 19 20
62 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
11 1(OH);12(OH);19(OH)
12 12(OH);19(OH);1(OAe)
13 l(OH) ;16(OH)
17 1(=0)
18 1(=0) ;4u(OH)
954 18(=0,OH);1(OH)
1118 1(OH);17(OH);18(OAe)
14 12 10 8 8
16 2(3)E;6(7)E;10(11)E;1(OH);4(OH);14(OH);15(OH)
20 6(7)E;10(11)E;13(=O);1(OH)
21 2(3)E;6(7)Z;14(15);12(=O);1(OH);19(OH)
22 2(3)E;6(7)Z;10(11)E;14(15);1(OH);12(OH);18(OH)
1120 2(3)E;6(7)E;10(11)E;14(15);18(=0);19(=0);1(OH)
3. Geranyllinalool
8 6 4 OH 2
17 It 20
18
23
24 13(OH)
25 13(OAe)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 63
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
26 9(OH)
27 9(OAe)
28 5(OH)
29 5 ( OH) ; 9 ( OAe )
30 5 (OAe) ; 9 (OAe)
31 5 ( OH) ; 13 ( OAe )
32 12(=0)
33 13(=0)
1121 13(OAe)
14 12 10 8 8 4 OH 2
18
~
17 18
It 20
34 13(=0);14(-0-)15
35 13 ( 14 ) E ; 15 ( OH )
36 13(14)E;15(17)
37 14 ( OH) ; 15 ( OH )
38 5(OH);14(OH);15(OH)
39 14(OH);15(OH);9(OAe)
18
14 12 10 II 8 OH 2
4
~'
17 111 20
"
1122 6(7)Z;10(11)Z;14(15);12(=O)
1123 6(7)Z;13(14)E;12(=O);15(OH)
64 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
4. Phytol-Derived
14 12 10 8 6 2
18 19 20
59 1(2)i3(20)
80. 14-Methylgeranylnerol
21
17 18
19 20
9 6(7)Zi10(11)Ei14(21)i1(OH)i12(OH)i19(OH)i
20(OH)
10 6(7)Zi10(11)Ei14(21)i1(OH)i12(OH)i20(OH)i
19(OAc)
980 6(7)Zi10(11)Ei13(14)Ei12(=O)i1(OH)i19(OH)
981 10(11)Ei13(14)Ei12(=O)i6(-O-)7il(OH)i
19(OH)
982 6(7)Zi10(11)Ei14(21)i12(=O);1(OH)i19(OH)
983 10(11)Ei14(21)i12(=O)i1(OH)i19(OH)i6(-O-)7
1094 14(21)i12(=O)il(OH)i20(OH)i6(-O-)7
5. Acanthoaustralane
10 9
40 1(OH)i 6 (OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 65
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
41 6(OH);1(OAc)
42 1(OH);6(OH)j17(OH)
43 1(OH)j6(OH)j17(OAc)
1124 1(OAc)j6(OAc)
6. Acanthoaustralane-6,11-Epoxide
9 a
17
4
~ 16
13 11
5
2
20
44 1(OH)jl0(OH)j17(OAc)
45 1(OH);10(OH)j17(OH)
7. Isoacanthoaustralane
8 19
9
10 4
17~
~ r0 13
12
11
18
16 20
0
46 1(OH)j7(OH)j17(OH)
47 1(OH)j7(OH)j17(OAc)
48 7 ( OH) ; 1 ( OAe )
66 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
8. Geranylgeraniol-18,8-Lactone
14 12
18
19 20
49 14(15) ;l(OH)
50 14(15);1(OH);19(OAc)
51 13(14)E;1(OH);15(OOH)
52 13 ( 14 ) E ; 1 ( OH) ; 15 ( OH )
53 15(17);1(OH);14(OOH)
54 15(17);1(OH);14(OH)
9. OXepane
5 4
18
18 19
17
55 14(15);1(OH);6u(OH)
56 13(14)E;6(OH);15(OH);1(OAc)
57 13(14)E;1(OH);6u(OH);14(Me)
1097 1(OH);6u(OH);14(CH2)
1098 13(14)E;1(OH);6u(OH);15(OH)
1099 15(16);1(OH);6u(OH);14(CH3)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 67
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
86. Melcanthane
18 14 12
~~1
I 18
19
17
1006 2(3)Z;10(11)Z;14(15);1(OH);6(OH);7(OH);17(OAc)
10. Mikanofurane
18
17 18 19
58
11. Centipedane
8 8 4 2
~1
20
o
17 19
60 18(=0,OH)
61 18(OH);19(OH)
1125 12(=0)
1126 12 (OH)
1127 12(=0);13(OH)
68 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
10 8 8 4 2
~,
20
o
17 Ii
1128 6(7)E;10(11)E;13(14)E;12(=O);1S(OOH)
12. Geranylgeraniol-l,20-Lactone
.~
14 12 10 8 8 4 2
I. 20
17 18
62 14(1S)i 17 (=O,OH)
63 14(15);17(=O,OMe)
64 14(OH);15(OH)
1129 14(15);12(=0)
1130 14(15);18(=0,OH);17(OH)
1132 14(15);18(=0,OH);17(OAc)
to 8 e 4 2
17 11 I.
1131 2(3);6(7)Ei10(11)Ei14(1S)i18(=O,OH)i 1 (=O)i17(OH)
1133 2(3)i14(lS)i20(=O)i17(OH)i19(OH)i18(OAC)
1134 2(3)i14(15);20(=O)i17(OH)i18(OAc);19(OAc)
1135 2(3)i6(7)Ei10(11)Zi14(15);18(=O,OH)i20(=O);17(OH)
1136 2(3);6(7)E;10(11)Z;14(15);18(=O,OH);20(=O);17(OAc)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 69
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1137 6(7)E;10(11)E;14(15);12(=O);1~(-O-)2~;20(=O)
13. Geranylterpinene
4 20
14 12 10 8
'~'
17 18 19
65 2(3);7(8)E;10(11)E;14(15)E;16(OH)
66 2(3);7(8)E;10(11)E;14(15)E;16(=O)
67 2(3);7(8)E;10(11)E;16(=O,OH)
68 1(6);2(3);10(11)E;14(15)
69 1(6);2(3);14(15);10a(OH);11(OH)
71 1 ( 6 ) ; 2 ( 3 ) ; 4 ( 5 ) ; 14 ( 15 ) ; lOa ( OH) ; 11 ( OH )
70 1(6);2(3);4(5);10(11)E;14(15)
72 14(15);3~(-O-O-)6~;10a(OH);11(OH)
1101 14(15);3a(-O-O-)6a;10a(OH);11(OH)
1138 2(3)j10(11)Ej14(15)j7(OH)
14. Isocembrene
18
11 10
16
19
17
20
73 15(OH)
70 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
15. Geranylnerol-11,14-a-Epoxide
18
17
74 1(OH);10a(OH);15(OH);19(OH)
75 1(OH);10a(OH);15(OH);19(OAc)
18 18
79 8a ( OH) ; 15 ( OH )
80 7~(OH);8a(OH);15(OH)
958 15 ( =0 , OH) ; 8a ( OH )
1139 8a(OH);15(OH)
12 14
18 18
81 8a(OH);15(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 71
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
86 7(8);13~(OH);14~(OH);15(OH);14a(H)
124 7(8);15(=O,OH);2a(OH);3a(OH)
125 7(8);15(=O,OH);2a(OH);3a(OMebut-2-0H)
129 7(8);15(=O,OH);3(=O)
1140 8(17);15(=O,OH);7a(OH);19(OH)
1141 8(17);15(=O,OH);7a(OH);19(OAc)
1142 8(17);15(=O,OH);7~(OH);19(OH)
12 14
18 18
76 8(17);13(14)E;15(OH)
77 8(17);13(14)E;3a(OH);15(OH);7a(O~-Ga1)
78 8(17);13(14)Z;2a(OH);15(OH)
1103 13(14)E;8a(OH);15(OH)
82 12(13)E;9a(OH);14a(OH);15(OH);8a(H)
83 12(13)E;9a(OH);14a(OH);15(OAc);8a(H)
84 12(13)E;9a(OH);14a(OAc);15(OAc);8a(H)
85 8(17);13(-O-)14;15(OH)
88 8(17);14(OH);15(OH)
89 8 ( 17 ) ; 13 ( OH) ; 14 ( OH) ; 15 ( OH )
90 8(17);14(OH);15(OAc)
993 7(8);3a(OH);15(OH);13~(H)
994 7(8);15(02-Mebut);3a(OH);13~(H)
995 8(17);3a(OH);7a(OH);15(OH);13~(H)
72 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
91 8(17)i13(OH)i14(OH)i15(OAc)
92 8(17)i15(OH)i14(OAc)
93 8(17)i 13 (OH)i14(OPro)i15(OAc)
94 12(13)Ei9a(OH)i14~(OH)i15(OH)i8a(H)
97 7(8)i13(14)Zi15(=O,OH)i12(=O)i17(=O)i2a(OAng)i3a(OAng)
98 13(14)Zi 15 (=OiOH) i8a(OH) i7a(O-trans-Cinn) i2(OAng or
OMebut-2-0H)i3(OAng or OMebut-2-0H)
99 13(14)Zi15(=O,OH)i8a(OH)i7a(O-cis-Cinn)i2(OAng or
OMebut-2-0H)i 3(OAng or OMebut-2-0H)
100 7(8)i13(14)Zi 15 (=O,OH)i2(OAng)
116 7(8)i13(14)Zi15(=O,OH)i3a(OH)
101 7(8)i13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);18(OAng)
102 7(8)i13(14)Zi15(=O,OH)i18(OTig)
103 7(8)i13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);2a(OH);3a(OAng)
104 7(8);13(14)Zi15(=O,OH)i2a(OH)i3a(O-trans-Cinn)
114 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);3a(OH)
115 7(8)i13(14)E;15(=O,OH);3~(OH)
117 7(8)i13(14)E;15(=O,OH);3(=O)
118 7(8);15(=O,OH)
991 7(8)i15(=O,OH)i3a(OH);13~(H)
992 7(8);15(=o,OMe);3a(OH);13~(H)
119 7(8);15(=O,OH)i3a(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 73
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
120 7(8);15(=0,OH);3~(OH)
121 15(=0,OH);8u(OH)
871 7(8);2u(OH);15(OH)
872 7(8);2u(OH);15(OCoum)
873 7(8);2u(OH);15(03-Me-Coum)
874 7(8);2u(OH);15(p-OH-Cinn)
122 7(8);15(=0,OH);18(OAng)
123 7(8);15(=0,OH);18(OTig)
126 7(8);15(=0,OH);2u(OH);3u(OAng)
127 7(8);15(=0,OH);2u(OH);3u(0-trans-Cinn)
128 7(8);15(=0,OH);2u(OH);3u(O-cis-Cinn)
870 7(8);15(=0,OMe);3~(OAc);2u(OSen)
130 7(8);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);18(=0,OH)
977 8(17);19(=0,OH);15(=0);13u(H)
131 7(8);15(=0,OH);18(=0,OH)
132 8(17);12(13)E;14(15)
133 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);3u(OH)
134 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);3~(OH)
135 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);3~(OAc)
136 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);3(=0)
959 8(17);15(=0,OH);2~(OAc)
137 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);18(=0,OH)
1104 8(17);12(13)E;14(lS);19(=0,OH)
138 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);18(=0,OH);7u(OAc)
139 12(13)Z;14(15);8u(OH)
140 12(13)Z;14(15);7~(OH);8u(OH)
141 12(13)E;14(15);7~(OH);8u(OH)
142 12(13)E;14(15);6u(OH);7~(OH);8u(OH)
143 12(13)E;14(15);7~(OH);8u(OH);6u(OAng)
74 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
144 12(13)E;14(15);6~(OH);8a(OH)
145 12(13)E;14(15);8a(OH);7~(OAC)
146 12(13)E;14(15);6~(OH);7~(OH);8a(OH)
147 12(13)E;14(15);6~(OH);8a(OH);19(OH)
148 12(13)E;14(15);6~(OH);8a(OH);7~(OAc)
149 12(13)E;14(15);8a(OH);1~(OAc);19(OArac)
150 12(13)E;14(15);8a(OH);1~(OAc);19(OCoum)
151 12(13)E;14(15);8a(OH);1~(OAc);19(O-cis-Coum)
152 12(13)E;14(15);9a(OH);19(OH);8a(H)
153 14(15);8a(OH);13~(OH);6a(OAng)
1102 14(15);8a(OH);13~(OH)
996 8(17);14(15);13~(OH)
154 7(8);14(15);2(OH);13(OH)
1105 7(8);14(15);13~(OH)
1106 7(8);14(15);3~(OH);13~(OH)
1107 7(8);14(15);3(=O);13~(OH)
155 13(16);14(15);8a(OH)
156 13(16);14(15);6~(OH);8a(OH);7~(OAc);12~(O-OH)
157 13(16);14(15);6~(OH);8a(OH);7~(OAc);12a(O-OH)
158 7(8);13(16);14(15);6(=O);9a(OH);15(-O-)16
159 7(8);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);17(OH);15(-O-)16
160 7(8);13(16);14(15);17(=O,OH);6a(02-Mebut);15(-O-)16
161 7(8);13(16);14(15);17(=O,OH);6a(Oi-But);15(-O-)16
162 7(8);13(16);14(15);17(=O,OH);6a(Oi-Val);15(-O-)16
163 8(17);13(16);14(15);19(=O,OH);7a(OH);15(-O-)16
1021 12(13)Z;14(15);8a(OH);7~(OAC)
1022 12(13)E;14(15);6a(OH);8a(OH);7~(OAC)
1023 12(13)Z;14(15);6a(OH);8a(OH);7~(OAc)
1024 13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);8a(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 75
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1143 8(17);15(=O,OH);7a(OH)
1144 8(17);15(=O,OH);7a(OAc)
1145 7(8);15(=O,OH);19(OH)
1146 7(8);15(=O,OH);3~(OH)
1147 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);19(=O,OH)
1151 13(16);14(15);8a(OH);3~(OAc)
12 14
20
15
o
18 ~,J
4'~
J' 2'
95 7(8);14(15);19(=O);13~(OH);2'a(OH);41~(OH);3'~(OTig)
96 7(8);14(15);19(=O);13~(OH);2Ia(OH);31~(OH);4'~(OH)
1148 7(8);14(15);19(=O);13~(OH);31~(OH);4Ia(OH);2'a(OAc)
1149 7(8);14(15);19(=O,OMe);13~(OH);3'~(OH);4Ia(OH);2'a(OAc)
1150 7(8);14(15);19(=o,OMe);13~(OH);2Ia(OH);31~(OH);4'a(OH)
12 14
1152 13(16);14(15);8a(OH)
76 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
17. Grindelane
14
o
1a 18
165 8(17);7a(OH)
166 6(7);8(17)
167 7(8) ;13(5)
955 7(8);13(R)
168 7(8);la(OH)
169 7(8);3(3(OH)
170 7(8);6a(OH)
172 7(8);6(3(OH)
173 7(8);17(OH)
171 7(8);6a(OCHO)
174 7(8);17(OAc)
175 7(8);17(OPro)
176 7(8);17(Oi-But)
177 7(8);17(Oi-Val)
178 7(8);17(02-Mebut)
179 7(8);17(OMe)
180 7(8);19(OH)
181 7(8);19(OAc)
182 7(8);19(Oi-Val)
183 7(8);19(Oi-But)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 77
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
184 7(8);19(02-Mebut)
185 7(8);19(OSucc)
186 7(8) ;19(=0)
187 7(8);19(=0,OH)
188 7(8);18(OH)
189 7 (8) ; 6 (=0)
190 7(8);6(=0);19(OAc)
191 713(-0-)813
192 7a( -0- )8a
1035 7(8);3a(OH)
1036 8(17);713(OH)
1153 7(8);19(=0,OH);15(=0,OMe)
12 14
20 ~15
0
2
III II
0
193
12 18
18 Ie o
194
78 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
14
12
15 0
18 18
1060
14
12
o
2
14 12'
18 la
3
956
11 ,.
1187 7(8);2'a(OH);3'~(OH);4'~(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 79
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
18. Hormal-Labdane-8,13-Epoxide
18 18
272 14(15)
195 14(15);19(OH)
196 14(15);19(OAc)
197 14(15);1~(OH);19(OH)
198 14(15);1~(OH);19(OAc)
199 14(15);1~(OAc);19(OAc)
200 14(15);3~(OAc)
201 14(15);3~(OH);18(OBenz)
964 15(=0)
3 17
18 111
273
202 19(OH)
80 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
19. Normal-Labdane-8,12-Epoxide 11
2 Iii
17
.3
18 111
203 15 ( OH) ; 16 ( OH )
207 1 5 ( =0) ; 1 6 ( =0 )
210 15(OH)
1!5
211 15(=0,OH)
111
18 111
20
2
17
.3
111 I.
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 81
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
208 15(OH);16(OH);13a(-0-)14a;14~(H)
209 15(OH);16(OH);13~(-0-)14~;14a(H)
20. Hormal-Labdane-15,16-Lactone
12 14
o
2
II ..
164 7(8);18(=0,OH)
965 7(8);17(OH)
15
966 7(8);17(=0)
21. Hormal-Labdane-20,12-Lactone
•
II 18
214 1(=0);5a(OH);9a(OH);8~(H)
o
22. Hormal-Labdane Spiroketal
2 17
8
18 111
215 7(8);13(14);2a(OAng);3a(OAng)
82 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
216 7(8);13(14);17a(OH);2a(OAng);3a(OAng)
217 7(8);13(14);17~(OH);2a(OAng);3a(OAng)
218 7(8);13(14);2a(OH);3a(OAng)
88. Normal-Labdane-15,12-Lactone
1. 14
111 11
938 3a(OH);7a(OAc);8~(H)
15
2
I. 18
219 6(7);14(15);12(13)E;19(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 83
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
24. Hormal-Labdane, 3,4-Seco-
II I.
IS
o
II
220 7(8);15(=O,OH)
te ti
V;y
• -:.
-:. t7
223 o
89. Grindelane, 19-Nor-
t2 14
18
221 7(8);15(=O,OH);4a(OH)
222 7(8);15(=O,OH);4a(OCHO)
1154 7(8);15(=O,OMe);6(=O);4a(OH)
84 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
26. Grindelane, 8,17-Bis-Nor-8,9-Seco-
18 11
224
18 11
225 5(=O);6a(OH);1(-O-)10
226 5(=O);6a(OAng);1(-O-)10
227 5(=O);6a(Oi-But);1(-O-)10
228 5(=O);6a(02-Mebut);1(-O-)10
229 5(=O);6(Oi-Val);1(-O-)10
230 5(OH);6a(OAng);1(-O-)10
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 85
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
100. Normal-Labdane, 14,15-Bis-Nor-
12 11
1155 11(12)E;13(=O);8a(OH)
1157 11(12)E;13(=O);6a(OH);7~(OH);8a(OH)
1158 11(12)E;13(=O);7~(OH);8a(OH);6a(OAc)
1159 11(12)E;13(=O);6a(OH);8a(OH);7~(OAc)
1160 11(12)E;13(=O);7~(OH);8a(OH)
HI 19
1156
87. Hexanorlabdane
2
OH
J
111
86 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
28. Relhaniane
12 14
18 III
231 1(10);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);2(=O);8~(H)
232 5(6);19(=O,OH);15(OH);10u(H);8u(H)
12 14
18 111
233 5(6);13(16);14(15);19(=O,OH);8u(H)
234 5(6);13(14);19(=O,OH);16(=O);8u(H)
235 5(6);13(14);19(=O,OH);15(=O);8u(H)
29. ~-Normal-Clerodane
111
18
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 87
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
30. Clerodane, 5,10-Seco-
HI
31. cis-Normal-Clerodane
12 14
11.1
238 3(4);13(16);14(15);19(OH);15(-O-)16;8~(H)
253 3(4);13(14);15(=O);19(OH);8~(H)
257 3(4);15(=0,OH);8a(H)
258 3(4);13(14);15(=0);6~(OAng);15(-0-)16;8~(H)
259 3(4);13(14);15(=O);6~(OTig);15(-0-)16;8~(H)
260 13(14);15(=0);3~(-0-)4~;6~(OAng);15(-O-)16;8~(H)
261 13(14);15(=0);3a(-0-)4a;6~(OTig);15(-0-)16;8~(H)
262 3(4);13(14);6(=0);15(=0);15(-O-)16;8~(H)
263 3(4);13(14);15(=O);2a(OH);6~(OAng);15(-O-)16;8~(H)
88 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
264 3(4)i13(14)i15(=0)i2a(OH)i6~(OTig)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
265 3(4)i13(14)i6(=0)i15(=0)i2~(OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
266 13(14)i15(=0)i3~(OH)i4a(OH)i6~(OAng)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
267 13(14)i15(=0)i3~(OH)i4a(OH)i6~(OTig)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
268 13(14)i3(=0)i15(=0)i6~(OAng)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
269 13(14)i3(=0)i15(=0)i6~(OTig)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
545 3(4)i13(14)i15(=0)i6~(OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
546 3(4)i13(14);15(=0)i6~(OAC)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
551 13(14)i15(=0)i2a(OH)i3a(-0-)4ai15(-0-)16i8~(H)
552 13(14)i15(=0)i6~(OAng)i3a(-0-)4ai15(-0-)16i8~(H)
553 13(14)i15(=0)i3~(-0-)4~i6~(OAC)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
988 13(14)i15(=0)i3~(-0-)4~i6~(OTig)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
239 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i19(=0,OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
240 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i19(=0)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
241 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i19(OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
242 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i18(OH)i19(OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
243 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i18(=0)i19(=0)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
244 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i19(=0,OH)i18(OAng)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
246 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i18(-0-)19i19(OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
247 18(-0-)19i3(-0-)4i19(OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
270 13(14)i15(=0)i3a(Cl)i4~(OH)i19(OMe)i15(-0-)16i
18(-0-)19
556 13(14)i15(=0)i3~(-0-)4~i15(-0-)16
557 13(14)i15(=0)i3(-0-)4i7~(OAng)i15(-0-)16
1025 3(4)i14(15)i2(=0)i13~(OH)i6~(OAc)i8~(H)
1064 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i19(OH)i15(-0-)16i8~(H)
1066 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i18(=0)i15(-0-)16i18(-0-)19i8~(H)
1067 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i19(OH);15(-0-)16i18(-0-)19i8~(H)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 89
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1068 13(16);14(15);19(OH);3a(-O-)4a;15(-O-)16;
18(-O-)l9;8[3(H)
1083 3(4);13(14);15(=O);6a(OH);18(OH);15(-O-)16;8a(H)
1084 3(4);13(14);15(=O);18(OH);19(OH);15(-O-)16;8a(H)
1085 3(4);13(14);15(=O);18(=O);15(-O-)16;18(-O-)19;8a(H)
1086 3(4);13(14);15(=O);19a(OH);15(-O-)16;
18(-O-)19;8a(H);19[3(H);
1087 13(14);15(=O);18[3(OH);19a(OH);3a(-O-)4a;15(-O-)16;
18(-O-)19;8a(H);18a(H);19[3(H)
1088 13(14);15(=O);18(=O);19a(OH);3a(-O-)4a;
15(-O-)16;18(-O-)19;8a(H);19[3(H)
1089 13(14);15(=O);19a(OH);3a(-O-)4a;15(-O-)16;
18(-O-)19;8a(H);19[3(H)
1090 13(14);15(=O);3a(OH);4[3(OH);19a(OH);15(-O-)16;
18(-O-)19;8a(H);19[3(H)
1091 3(4);13(14);15(=O);19(=O,O-Arab);15(-O-)16;8a(H)
1092 3(4);13(14);15(=O);18(=O);2[3(OH);15(-O-)16;
18(-O-)6a;8a(H)
90. Tricycloclerodane
2
o
J
11
947
72. Chrysolane
20
2
0
l
I. I'
271
90 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
115 111
274 8(14);15(16)
927 8(14);15(16);7a(OH)
928 8(14);15(16);1~(OH);7a(OH)
929 8(14);15(16);7a(OH);1~(OAc)
930 8(14);15(16);1~(OH);7a(OAc)
931 8(14);15(16);1~(OH);11a(OH)
932 8(14);15(16);1~(OAc);11a(OAc)
933 8(14);15(16);1~(OH);11a(OH);7a(OAc)
934 8(14);15(16);7a(OH);1~(OAc);11a(OAc)
935 8(14);15(16);1~(OAc);7a(OAc);11a(OAc)
936 8(14);15(16);6(-O-)7;1~(OAc);11a(OAc)
937 8(14);15(16);7(=O);1~(OAc);11a(OAc)
275 7(8);15(16)
276 15(16);8~(OH)
277 15(16);6~(OH);8~(OH)
278 15(16);8~(OH);6~(OAc)
279 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OH)
280 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OSen)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 91
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
281 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OTig)
282 15(16);8~(OH);11~(OAc)
283 15(16);11(=O);8~(OH)
284 15(16);8~(OH);12~(OAc)
285 15(16);8~(OH);18(OH)
286 15(16);8~(OH);20(OH)
287 15(16);20(OH);8~(-O-)20
288 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OH);12~(OH)
289 15(16);8~(OH);12~(OH);11a(OAc)
290 15(16);8~(OH);12~(OH);11a(OSen)
291 15(16);8~(OH);12~(OH);11a(OTig)
292 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OH);12~(OAc)
293 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OH);12~(OCoum)
294 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OAc);12~(OAc)
295 15(16);8~(OH);12a(OH);11~(OAc)
296 15(16);11(=O);8~(OH);12a(OH)
297 15(16);11(=O);8~(OH);12a(OAc)
298 15(16);6~(OH);8~(OH);11a(OH)
299 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OH);6~(OAC)
300 8(14);15(16);18(=O,OH)
301 7(8);15(16);18(=O,OH)
302 8(14);15(16);18(=O,OH);3~(OAc)
807 8(14);3~(OH);15(OH);16(OH);17(OH)
303 7(8);15(16);18(=O,OH);3~(OAC)
921 8(14);19(=O,OH);6~(OH);15(OH);16(OH)
304 7(8);3a(OH);15(OH);16(OH)
305 7(8);9a(OH);15(OH);16(OH)
922 8(14);15(OH);16(OH);6~(OG1u)
923 8(14);6a(OH);15(OH);16(OH);18(OH)
92 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
10
1. II
891 15(16);8~(OH);5a(H);5a(H)
34. Cassane 12 lS
18
18 18
310 12(13);15(16);11(=O);2a(OH)
311 12(13);15(16);11(=O);1~(OH);2a(OH)
312 12(13);11(=O);1~(OH);2a(OH)
35. Rosane 17
12
1S
2
18
18 18
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 93
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
306 5(6);3a(OH);15(OH);16(OH);19(OH);10a(H)
307 5(6);3a(OH);15(OH);16(OH);10a(H)
313 5(6);3~(OH);15(OH);16(OH);10a(H)
314 5(6);3~(OH);15(OH);16(OH);18(OH);10a(H)
315 5(6);3(=O);15(OH);16(OH);10a(H)
881 15(16);5~'OH);10a(H)
882 15(16);5~(OH);18(OH);10a(H)
883 15(16);5~(OH);18(OAc);10a(H)
884 15(16);3a(OH);5~(OH);10a(H)
885 15(16);5~(OH);18(OTig);10a(H)
886 15(16);3a(OH);5~(OH);18(OH);10a(H)
887 5(6);15(16);3a(OH);18(OH);1~(H)
888 5(6);15(16);18(OH);3a(OAc);10a(H)
889 5(6);15(16);3a(OH);18(OAc)
890 1(10);15(16);18(=O,OH)
1161 5(6);14(OH);15(OH);3~(OAc);18(OAc)
1162 5(6);14(OH);15(OH);18(OH);3~(OAc)
17
12
15
2
18
309 4(5);3(=O);15(OH);16(OH)
94 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
37. Normal-Abietane
17
1.
2
.)
1. 18
316 7(8);13(14);2a(OAc)
317 7(8);13(14);3~(OH)
111
4 = H
•
18
1163 8(9);12(13);11(=0);14(=0);7a(OH);12(OH);20(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 95
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
94. Stevisalane
12 14
11~
H
-
-HI 15
2 17
II
= 19
18
1026 14(15);2(=O);6~(OH);13~(OH);4~(H);8~(H)
IV. Normal-Tetracarbocyclics
73. Normal-Stachane 17
2 16
18 19
325 15(16);18(=O,OH)
HI
96 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
326 8(17);13(14)E;15(OH)
848 8(17);13(14)E;2u(OH);15(OH)
327 8(17);13(14)E;15(Obern)
849 8(17);13(14)E;2(=0);15(OH)
328 8(17);13(14)E;15(OH);7~(OAc)
844 8(17);13(14)E;15(OH);18(OH);3u(OAng)
329 8(17);13(14)E;18(=0,OH);15(OH)
330 8(17);13(14)E;18(=0,OH);15(OAc)
331 8(17);13(14)E;15(=0);2u(OH)
332 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=0);2u(OH)
333 8(17);13(14)E;2(=0);15(=0)
334 8(17);13(14)Z;2(=0);15(=0)
335 8(17);13(14)E;15(=0,OH)
336 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH)
337 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);3u(OH)
338 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);3u(OH);7u(OH)
339 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);17(=O);3u(OH);8~(H)
340 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);17(=0);3u(OH);8u(H)
341 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);3(=0);17(=0);8~(H)
342 13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);3(=0);17(=0);8u(H)
343 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);17(=0);3u(OH);8u(OH)
344 13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);17(=0,OH);8~(H)
345 13(14)E;15(=0,OH);17(=0,OH);8~(H)
346 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);3(=0);8(-0-)17
347 13(14)E;8~(-0-)17;15(Obern)
348 13(14)E;8(OH);15(OH)
349 13(14)E;15(=0);8(OH)
350 13(14)Z;15(=0);8(OH)
351 7(8);13(14)E;6~(OH);15(OH)
352 7(8);13(14)Z;6(=O);15(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 97
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
353 7(8);13(14)E;11(OH);3a(OAc);15(OAc)
354 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH)
355 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);2~(OAng)
356 6(7);8(17);15(=O,OH)
357 8(17);2a(OH);15(OH)
358 13(S);8(17);15(=O,OH);2a(Oi-Val)
857 8(17);15(=O,OH);2a(OH)
858 8(17);15(=O,OH);2a(OAng)
859 8(17);15(=O,OH);2a(OTig)
860 8(17);15(=O,OH);2a(02-Mebut)
861 8(17);15(=O,OH);2(=O)
862 15(=O,OH);2a(OAng);8~(-O-)17
863 15(=O,OH);2a(02-Mebut);8~(-O-)17
359 8(17);2(=O);15(OH)
360 7(8);15(=O,OH);17(OMe)
361 7(8);15(=O,OH);2~(OAng)
362 7(8);13(14)Z;15(OH);16(OH);17(OH)
363 7(8);13(14)Z;15(OAc);16(OAc)
364 7(8);13(14)Z;15(OAc);16(OAc);17(OAc)
365 6(7);8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);16(OH)
366 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);16(OH)
367 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);16(OH);17(OH)
368 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);16(=O);12(OH)
369 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);17(=O);16(OH)
370 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);17(OH);16(OAc)
371 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);17(=O);16(OAc)
372 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);17(=O);6a(OH);16(OAc)
373 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);17(=O);6~(OH);16(OAc)
374 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);6(=O);16(OAc)
375 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);6(=O);16(=O)
98 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
376 7(8);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);6(=0);16(OH)
377 7(8);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);6(=0);16(OAc)
378 7(8);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);6(=0);16(OMe)
379 6(7);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);8a(OH);16(OH)
380 6(7);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);17(=0);16(OAc);8a(H)
381 6(7);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);17(=0,OH);16(OAc);8a(H)
382 8(17);13(14)Z;7~(OH);15(OH);16(OH)
383 8(17);15(=0,OH);16(=0)
384 6(7) ;8(17) ;13(14) ;15(=0) ;15(-0-)16
385 8(17);13(14);15(=0);19(OH);15(-0-)16
386 7(8);13(14);15(=0);15(-0-)16
387 7(8);13(14);15(=0);12(OH);15(-0-)16
388 7(8);13(14);15(=0);16a(OH);15(-0-)16
389 7(8);13(14);15(=0);16~(OH);15(-0-)16
390 7(8);13(14);15(=0);12(OH);16(OH);15(-0-)16
391 7(8);13(14);15(=0);12(OH);16a(OH);15(-0-)16
392 7(8);13(14);15(=0);12(OH);16~(OH);15(-0-)16
393 7(8);13(14);6(=0);15(=0);15(-0-)16
394 7(8);13(14);6(=0);15(=0);16(OH);15(-0-)16
395 7(8);13(14);15(=0);17(=0);16a(OH);15(-0-)16
396 7(8);13(14);15(=0);17(=0);16~(OH);15(-0-)16
397 8(17);13(14);16(=0);7~(OH);15(-0-)16
843 8(17);13(14);18(=0,OH);16(=0);15(-0-)16
398 7(8);13(14);16(=0);15(-0-)16
399 7(8);13(14);16(=0);12(OH);15~(OH);15(-0-)16
400 7(8);13(14);16(=0);12(OH);15a(OH);15(-0-)16
401 8(17);13(16);14(15);7~(OH);15(-0-)16
402 8(17);13(16);14(15);7~(OAc);15(-0-)16
403 8(17);13(16);14(15);19(OH);15(-0-)16
404 8(17);13(16);14(15);6~(OH);19(OH);15(-0-)16
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 99
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
839 8(17);13(16);14(15);19(=O,OH);15(-O-)16
840 8(17);13(16);14(15);19(=O,OH);3a(OH);15(-O-)16
841 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(OH);19(OH);15(-O-)16
842 8(17);13(16);14(15);3a(OH);18(OH);15(-O-)16
974 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(OH);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
975 8(17);13(16);14(15);3a(OH);18(OAng);15(-O-)16
830 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);15(-O-)16
831 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);3a(OH);15(-O-)16
832 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
833 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);3a(02-Mebut);15(-O-)16
834 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);3a(Oi-But);15(-O-)16
835 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);19(OH);15(-O-)16
836 13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);8a(-O-)17;15(-O-)16
837 13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);8~(-O-)17;15(-O-)16
838 13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);17(=O);8~(H);15(-O-)16
405 1(2);8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);15(-O-)16
406 8(17);13(16);14(15);2(=O);12(OH);15(-O-)16
407 8(17);13(16);14(15);2(=0);12(=0);15(-0-)16
408 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(OH);7~(OAc);15(-O-)16
409 8(17);13(16);14(15);7~(OAc);18(OAc);15(-0-)16
410 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=0);7~(OH);15(-0-)16
411 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(=0);7~(OAc);15(-O-)16
412 8(17);13(16);14(15);2(=O);12(=0);3a(OH);15(-0-)16
413 8(17);13(16);14(15);2(=O);3a(OH);12(OH);15(-0-)16
414 7(8);13(16);14(15);17(OH);15(-0-)16
415 7(8);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);15(-O-)16
416 13(16);14(15);8(OH);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
417 8(17);13(14);2(=O);12(=O);15a(OH);15(-O-)16
418 8(17);13(14);2(=O);12(=O);15~(OH);15(-O-)16
421 8(17);12(13);14(15);6~(OH);12(-0-)15
100 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
422 8(17);12(13)Z;14(15)
423 8(17);12(13)Z;14(15);18(=O)
424 8(17);12(13)Z;14(15);18(=O,OH)
425 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);18(=O,OH)
426 8(17);12(13)Z;14(15);18(=O,OH);2a(OH)
427 8(17);12(13)Z;14(15);18(=O,OH);2(=O)
428 12(13)Z;14(15);6~(OH);7a(OH);8(OH)
429 12(13)Z;14(15);7a(OH);8(OH);6~(OAc)
808 12(13)Z;14(15);8~(OH);6~(OAng);7a(OAc)
430 8(17);12(13)E;14(15)
431 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);19(OH)
432 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);3a(OH);19(OH)
433 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);18(OH)
434 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);18(OH);19(OH)
435 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);18(=O,OH);1~(OAc)
436 12(13)E;14(15);3~(OH);8~(OH)
809 12(13)E;14(15);6~(OH);7a(OH);8~(OH)
810 12(13)E;14(15);7a(OH);8~(OH);6~(OAc)
811 12(13)E;14(15);8~(OH);6~(OAng);7a(OAc)
441 13(16);14(15);8a(OH)
442 8(17);14(15);13a(OH)
443 8(17);14(15);2~(OH);13a(OH)
444 8(17);14(15);2a(OH);13a(OH)
445 8(17);14(15);13a(OH);2~(OSucc)
446 8(17);14(15);2(=O);13a(OH)
447 7(8);14(15);13(OH)
448 7(8);14(15);3(OH);13(OH)
449 7(8);14(15);3(=O);13(OH)
450 14(15);8a(OH);13a(OH)
460 13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);6(=O);16(=O);8(-O-)12
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 101
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
461 13(S);1(OH);6~(OH);7~(-O-)8~;15(OSen);5~(H);9~(-O-)13
1012 7(8);13(14)E;2~(OH);15(OAc);18(OAC)
1013 7(8);13(14)E;2~(OH);15(OH);18(OAc)
1014 8(17);13(14)E;15(OH);3a(OAc);18(OTig)
1015 12(13)E;14(15);8~(OH);18(OH)
1016 8(9);14(15);7(=O);13~(OH);18(OH)
1017 14(15);7(=O);18(OH);9~(-O-)13~;8~(H)
1018 14(15);7(=O);18(=O);9~(-O-)13~;8~(H)
1019 14(15);18(=O,OH);7(=O);9~(-O-)13~;8~(H)
1037 8(17);13(16);14(15);18(OH);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
1038 8(17);13(16);14(15);2~(OH);18(OH);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
1039 8(17);13(14)Z;2~(OH);15(OH);16(OH);18(OH);3a(OAng)
1040 8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH)
1041 8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(OH)
1042 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(=O);6~(OH)
1043 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(=O,OH);6~(O-i-Va1)
1044 13(14)E;15(=O,OH);5~(-O-O-)8~
1045 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);6~(OH);18(OH)
1046 7(8);15(=O,OH);17(OH)
1047 7(8);15(=O,OH);17(OAc)
1048 7(8);15(=O,OH);17(=O)
1049 7(8);15(=O,OH);2a(OH);17(OH)
1050 7(8);15(=O,OH);2a(OH);17(OAc)
1051 7(8);15(=O,OH);17(=O);2a(OH)
1052 7(8);15(=O,OH);17(=O,OH)
1053 7(8);15(=O,OH);19(OH);i7(OAC)
1164 8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(=O,OH)
1173 8(17);19(=O,OH);15(OH)
1174 13(14)E;2~(OH);8~(OH);15(OH)
1175 7(8);15(=O,OH);3a(OH);17(OH)
102 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1176 7(8);15(=O,OH);3a(OH);17(OAc)
1177 7(8);15(=O,OH);17(=O);3a(OH)
1178 7(8);15(=O,OH);3a(OH);17(OMe)
1179 7(8);15(=O,OH);2(OH);17(OMe)
1180 7(8);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);16(OH);17(OMe)
1181 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=O);18(OH);2~(OH);15(-O-)16
1182 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=O);18(OH);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
1183 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=O);18(OGlu);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
1184 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=O);2~(OH);18(OH);3a(OAng);15(-O-)16
1185 8(17);12(13)E;14(15);18(OAc);19(OAc)
1186 8(17);12(13)E;3a(OH);14(OH);15(OH)
1188 7(8);13(16);14(15);2~(OH);3a(OH);15(-O-)16
1189 8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);3a(OH);18(OH)
1190 8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(OH);3a(OAng)
1191 8(17);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);2~(OH);16(OH);18(OH);3a(OAng)
1192 7(8);13(14)E;2~(OH);15(OH);3a(OAng)
1193 7(8);13(14)E;2~(OH);3~(OH);15(OH)
1194 6(7);8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH)
1195 6(7);8(17);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(OH)
1196 7(8);15(=O,OH);2~(OH);3~(OH)
1197 7(8);2~(OH);3~(OH);15(OH)
1. 1.
1165 7(8);13(14)E;15(OH);3a(OAng);2'~(OH);3'a(OH);4'a(OH)
1166 7(8);13(14)E;15(OH);3a(OAng);2'~(OH);3'a(OH);4'a(OAc)
1167 7(8);13(14)E;15(OH);3a(OAng);2'~(OH);3'a(OAc);4'a(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 103
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1168 7(8);13(14)Z;15(OH);16(OH);3a(OAng);2'~(OH);
3'a(OH);4'a(OAc)
1169 7(8);13(16);14(OH);15(OH);3a(OAng);2'~(OH);
3 'a(OH) ; 4' a(OAc)
12 14
4'
~,
3'1 2' 3
CH 3
" " 11
1170 7(8);13(14)E;15(OH);3a(OAng);2'~(OH);3'a(OH);4'~(OAc)
12 14
J' 2' °
18 19
1171 7(8);13(14)E;15(OH);3a(OAng);2'~(OH);3'a(OH);4'B(OH)
12 14
20
15
°
,
5
7
'1/0-........,.
1 ~ 4'
8
J
18 19
1172 13(14)E;15(OH);2'a(OH);3'~(OH);4'a(OH)
104 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
18
15
3
18
437 8(17);14(15);18(=O,OH)
t.
1IS
18 18
438 8(17);14(15);18(=O,OH)
18 18
439 8(17);14(15);18(=O,OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 105
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
HI 18
440 8(17);14(15);18(=O,OH)
39. ent-Labdane-19,6-Lactone
12 14
20
15
II
o
CO H
18
::1
462 7(8);15(=O,OH)
40. ent-Labdane-8,13-Epoxide-15,16-Hemiacetal
0
)15
111
1J
11111
o 14
2
18 18
463 14(OH);16~(OH)
106 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
464 14(OH);16~(OAc)
12 14
15
18 19
11' 20
H 19'
IS'
419 8(17) ;13(16) ;14(15) ;7a(H) ;8' (17') ;15' (=0) ;16'a(H)
420 8(17) ;13(16) ;14(15) ;7a(H) ;8' (17') ;15' (=0) ;16'~(H)
18 19
451 14(15)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 107
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
452 14(15);3a(OH)
453 14(15);3(=0)
454 14(15);2(=0)
455 14(15);19(OH)
456 14(15);2(=0);19(OH)
457 14(-0-)15;16(OAc)
1198 14(15);3a(OAc)
1199 14(15);3a(OH);19(OCinn)
1200 14(15);3a(OH);19(OH)
14
2 18
18 11
458 14(15)
459 14(15);3~(OH)
18 11
108 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
465 6(7);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);8~(OCHO);16(OAc)
466 6(7);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);8(=0);16(OAC)
467 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);8(=0);3a(OH)
468 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);3(=0);8(=0)
1201 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);8(=0)
1202 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);3(=0);8(=0)
12 14
469 8(17);12(13)E;19(=0,OH);14(=0)
12
16
18 19
470 8(17);13(=0)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 109
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
12
4
<t-~
J'I 2' 0
CH J
,
8
18 19
1203 7(8);13(=0);3a(OAng);21~(OH);3Ia(OH);4'a(OAc)
12
20
"
2
" 11
471 7(8);12(=0)
472 7(8);12(=0,OH);17(OH)
18 19
473 12(13)E;14(15);7(=0,OH);8(=0)
110 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
74. ent-Labdane, 18-Nor-
11
20
4
-
H ,
"
828 7(=O);2a(OH);3a(OH);19(OH);8a(H)
829 7(=O);12(=O);2a(OH);3a(OH);19(OH);8a(H)
1205 7(=O);3a(OH);19(OH);2a(OAc);8a(H)
1206 7(=O);2a(OH);3a(OH);19(OH);8a(H)
1207 7(=O);12(=O);3a(OH);19(OH);2a(OAc);8a(H)
95. ent-Friedolabdane
12 14
15
11 11
1059 5(6);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(OH);10~(H)
1208 5(6);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);18(OH);10~(H)
1209 1(10);13(14)E;2(=O);15(OH);5~(H)
1210 1(10);13(14)E;2a(OH);15(OH);5~(H)
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
15
Co
1.
~
H 13
16
0
2 11111
17
3
7
1212 3a(OH);5a(OH)
1213 5(6);3a(OH)
1214 3a(OH);5~(-0-)10~
18
1215 3(=0)
1216 3(=0,OH)
112 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1217 3(=O,OH);19(OH)
1218 3(=O,OMe);19(OH)
14 IS
Ie Ie
1219 4(18)
14
Ie
,.
1220 4(5);3(=O,OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 113
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
103. ent-Friedolabdane, Rearranged 3,4-Seco-
f5
f4
1221
46. trans-ent-Clerodane
12 14
115
236 4(18);13(14)E;15(OH)
248 1(2);3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);15(-O-)16
249 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);15(-O-)16
114 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
250 1(2) ;3(4) ;13(16) ;14(15) ;18(=0,OH) ;15(-0-)16
251 1(2);3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OMe);15(-0-)16
245 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);15(-0-)16
475 3(4);13(14)E;15(OH)
476 3(4);13(14)E;15(OH);17(OH)
477 13(14)E;3~(-0-)4~;2a(OH);15(OAc)
478 13(14)Z;3~(-0-)4~;2a(OH);16(OH);15(OAc)
1010 3(4);13(14)E;17(OH);15(OArac)
1011 3(4);13(14)E;17(OH);15(OBehen)
479 3(4);14(15);13(OH)
480 3(4);14(15);13(OH);6~(OAng)
481 3(4);15(OH);17(OH)
482 3(4);17(OH);15(OArac)
483 3(4);17(OH);15(OBehen)
484 3(4);15(OH);18(OSucc)
485 3a(-0-)4a;2a(OH);15(OH)
486 3(4);17(=0);15(OH)
487 3(4);18(=0);18(-0-)6a;15(OH);17(OAc)
488 3(4);6a(OH);15(OH);18(OH);17(OAc)
489 3(4);6a(OH);15(OH);18(OH);17(OPhe-Ac)
490 3(4);18(=O);6a(OH);15(OH);17(OPhe-Ac)
491 3(4);18(=0);6a(OH);15(OH);17(OAc)
492 3 ( 4 ) ; 15 ( =0) ; 17 ( OH )
493 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=O,OH)
494 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);2~(OAc)
495 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OMe)
496 3(4);13(14)E;15(=O,OMe);6~(OAc)
497 3(4);13(14)E;15(=O,OMe);6~(OAng)
498 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);6a(OAng)
499 3(4);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);6a(OTig)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 115
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
500 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);7a(OAc)
962 13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);2a(OH);3a(OH);4~(OH)
501 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);6a(OH);18(OH);17(OAc)
502 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);6a(OH);18(OH);17(OPhe-Ac)
503 3(4);15(=0,OH)
504 3(4);15(=0,OH);18(OAc)
961 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);2(=0)
505 13(S);3(4);15(=0,OH);18(=0,OH)
506 15(=0,OH);2(=0);3~(-0-)4~
507 3(4);13(16);14(15);15(-0-)16
508 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(OMal);15(-0-)16
509 3(4);13(16);14(15);7a(OH);18(OH);15(-0-)16
846 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(OH);19(OH);15(-0-)16
510 3(4);13(16);14(15);19(OAc);18(OMal);15(-0-)16
967 3(4);13(16);14(15);17(=0);15(-0-)16
511 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);15(-0-)16
953 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);12a(02-Mebut);15(-0-)16
512 1(2);3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);15(-0-)16
911 1(2);3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);19(OAc);15(-0-)16
513 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);2a(OH);15(-0-)16
514 7(8);13(16);14(15);3a(OH);18(Oi-Val);4~(H);15(-0-)16
515 7(8);13(16);14(15);3a(OH);18(02-Mebut);4~(H);15(-0-)16
516 7(8);13(16);14(15);3a(OH);18(OAng);4~(H);15(-0-)16
518 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);19(OH);15(-0-)16
519 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);2~(OH);19(OH);15(-0-)16
900 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);19(OAc);15(-0-)16
901 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);19(OMe);15(-0-)16
902 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);19(OAng);15(-0-)16
903 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);19(Oi-Va1);15(-0-)16
904 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);19(=0);15(-0-)16
116 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
524 3(4);13(16);14(15);20(=0,OH);15(-0-)16
520 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
950 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0);12a(OH);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
951 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0);7a(OH);12a(OH);
15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
521 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0);1a(OH);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
522 3(4);15(=0,OH);18(=0);17(OPhe-Ac);6a(-0-)18
523 3(4);13(16);14(15);7(=0);18(=0);6a(-0-)18;15(-0-)16
534 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0);17(OH)
535 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0);17(OH)
536 3(4);13(14)Z;17(=0,OH);15(=0)
537 3(4);13(14)E;l7(=0,OH);15(=0)
865 13(14)E;3(4);15(=0,OH);16(OH)
962 13(14)E;3(4);15(=0,OH);6a(OAc)
538 3 ( 4 ) ; 13 ( 14 ) Z ; 15 (=0, OH) ; 16 (OH) ; 18 (OH)
539 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);18(OH);16(OAc)
540 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);18(=0);16(OH)
541 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);18(=0);16(OAc)
542 3(4);15(=0,OH);16(=0)
543 3(4);13(14);15(=0);15(-0-)16
544 3(4);13(14);15(=0);2a(OH);15(-0-)16
864 3(4);13(14);15(=0);16(OH);15(-0-)16
550 3(4) ;13(14) ;15(=0) ;18(OH) ;15(-0-)16
558 3(4);13(14);18(=0,OH);15(=0);15(-0-)16
909 3(4);13(14);18(=0,OH);15(=0);16a(OAc);19(OAc);
15(-0-)16
910 3(4) ;13(14) ;18(=O,OH) ;15(=0) ;1613(OAC) ;19(OAc);
15( -0-)16
559 3(4);13(14);15(=0);18(=0);7a(OH);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
560 3(4);13(14);15(=O);18(=0);12(OH);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
561 3(4);7(=0);15(=0);18(=0);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 117
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
562 3(4);15(=0);18(=0);7a(OH);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
563 3(4);15(=0);18(=0);15(-0-)16;18(-0-)19
564 3(4);15(=0);15(-0-)16
565 3(4);15(=0);16(OH);15(-0-)16
963 3(4);15(=0);18(OAc);16(OMe);15(-0-)16
566 3(4);13(14);16(=0);20(=0);15(-0-)16
905 3(4);13(14);18(=0,OH);16(=0);15a(OH);19(OH);15(-0-)16
906 3(4);13(14);18(=0,OH);16(=0);15~(OH);19(OH);15(-0-)16
907 3(4);18(=0,OH);16(=0);19(OH);14a(-0-)15a;15(-0-)16
908 3(4);18(=0,OH);16(=0);19(OH);14~(-0-)15~;15(-0-)16
567 3(4);13(14);16(=0);2~(OH);15(-0-)16
568 3(4);13(14);2(=0);16(=0);15(-0-)16
569 3(4);15(OH);18(OMal);15(-0-)16
1027 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);6a(0-i-But);7~(OAC)
1028 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);6a(OAng);7~(OAc)
1029 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);6a(OAc);7~(OAc)
1030 3(4);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);2(=O);6a(OH);7~(OH)
1031 3(4);15(=0,OH);6a(O-i-But);7~(OAng)
1033 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);19(OH);15(-O-)16;8~(H)
1034 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);2~(OH);19(OH);
15(-O-)l6;8~(H)
1070 1(2);3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0,OH);19(OH);15(-0-)16
1071 13(16) ;14(15) ;20(=0,OH) ;3a(-O-)4a;15(-0-)l6;8~(H)
1075 13(14)Z;15(=0);3a(-0-)4a;8~(H)
1076 13(16);14(15);3a(-0-)4a;15(-0-)16;8~(H)
1077 13(14)E;15(=0);3a(-O-)4a;8~(H)
1078 13(14)Z;3(=0);15(=0);4~(H);8~(H)
1080 13(14);15(=0);3a(-0-)4a;15(-0-)16;8~(H)
1081 13(14);3(=O);15(=O);15(-O-)16;4~(H);8~(H)
118 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1082 13(14);15(=O);3a(OH);4~(OH);15(-O-)16;8~(H)
1222 3(4);13(14)Z;15(OH);16(OH);18(OH)
1223 3(4);13(14)E;18(=O,OH);6a(OH);15(OH)
12Z4 3(4);13(14)E;17(=O,OH);15(OH)
1225 3(4);13(14)Z;17(=O,OH);16(OH);15(OAc)
1227 3(4);13(14)E;15(OAc);18(OAc)
1228 13(14)Z;16(OH);3a(OAc);15(OAc);3~(-O-)4~
1229 3(4);15(OAc);18(OAc)
1230 3(4);15(OAc);16(OAc);18(OAc)
1231 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(OH);19(OMal);15(-O-)16
1232 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(OH);15(-O-)16
1233 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(OAc);19(OAc);15(-O-)16
1234 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O);15(-O-)16;18(-O-)6a
1235 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O);7a(OH);15(-O-)16;18(-O-)6a
1236 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=O);16(OMe);18(OAc);15(-O-)16
1237 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=O);18(=O);2(OH);15(-O-)16;18(-O-)19
1238 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=O);18(=O);2(OAc);15(-O-)16;18(-O-)19
1239 3(4);18(OAc);15(OMe);15(-O-)16
1240 3(4),13(14)Z;16(=O);18(OAc);15(-O-)16
1241 3(4);18(OH);15(OMe);15(-O-)16
1242 3(4);18(OH);19(OH);15(OMe);15(-O-)16
1243 3(4);18(OAc);19(OAc);15(OMe);15(-O-)16
12 14
II
1226 3(4);13(14)E
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 119
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
12 I.
111
\I
570 3(4);13(14)Z;15(=0,OH);20(OH)
,. HI
525 3(4);8(17);7(=O);12a(H)
526 3(4);7(8)i17(=O);7(OH);12a(H)
527 3(4);17(=O);8~(H);12~(H)
528 3(4);17(-0-)20;8~(H);12~(H);17~(H)
970 3(4)i7(=O)i8~(H);12~(H)
971 1(=0);17(=O)i6a(OAng)i8a(H);12a(H)
972 3(4);7(8);17(=O);6~(OH);12~(H)
973 2(3);17(=0);8a(H);12a(H)
1069 3(4);17(=O);la(OH);12~(H)
120 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1257 3(4);17(=O);1a(OAc);8~(H);12~(H)
1258 3(4);17(=O);7a(OH);8~(H);12~(H)
12
16
11 0
H 20L
\I\\I~O
2
10 9 11111
8
5 17
.3 4
,- 7
19 ---;.
/ 6
0
0'
529 3(4);12~(H)
968 3(4);2a(OAng);12~(H)
530 3(4);7~(OAng);12~(H)
531 2a(OAng);3a(OSen);12~(H)
532 3(4);2a(OSen);12~(H)
533 3(4);2a(02-Mebut);12~(H)
12
14 14' 12'
1;~~.o\;)~'1~1'
11
r
I'
17 \ Ie' = H
"" ~o 0 -
2
, Ie .'
v
" ,10
J 7 ~ 4'
4
I
15'
1"
1244 3 ( 4 ) ; 3 ' ( 4 ' ) ; 18 ( OMa 1) ; 18 ' (OMa 1 )
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 121
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
1245 3(4);3'(4' );18(OSucc);18'(OSucc)
47. Printziane
12 14
~'5
o
HO
o
571 5(10)
572 5(6);10~(H)
913 5a(OH);10~(H)
914 5a(OMe);10~(H)
915 1(2);5a(OH);10~(H)
12 ,.
::;;>---- 0 •
916 10r3(H)
76. Conyscabrane ,4
122 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
917 5(6);18(=O,OH);la(H);10~(H)
919 18(=O,OH);5a(OH);la(H);10~(H)
14
15
5
19
6
918 5(6);18(=O,OH);1~(H);10~(H)
920 18(=O,OH);5a(OH);1~(H);10~(H)
12 14
15
573 1(2);3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH)
912 1(2);3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=O,OH);19(OAc)Z
985 1(2);3(4);13(14);18(=O,OH);16(=O)
986 1(2);3(4);13(14);18(=O,OH);15(=O)
987 1(2);3(4);18(=O,OH);16(=O);14(-O-)15;
952 1(2) ;3(4) ;13(16) ;14(15) ;18(=O,OH) ; 12a(02-Mebut)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 123
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
96. trans-ent-Clerodane, 17-Nor-
15
8
19
18
1061 3(4)i13(16)i14(15)i7(=O)i18(=O)i12(OH)i18(-O-)19
49. trans-ent-Clerodane, 13,14,15,16-Tetra-Nor-
12
H
2 \\\\' 17
10 9
8
J 5
4 7
--
6
18 19
574 3(4)i12(OH)i18(OH)
575 3(4)i12(=O,OH)i18(OH)
1032 3(4)i12(=O,OH)i6a(OH)i7~(OH)
1093 1(2)i3(4)i12(=O,OH)i18(=O,OH)i19(OH)i8~(H)
Undetermined
12 14
15
J
124 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
237 8(S);3(4);13(14)E;15(OH)
50. cis-ent-Clerodane
12 14
11 lJ
20
-- 9 15
17
2 --- 18
10
H 8
5
7
6
578 3(4);13(16);14(15);15(-0-)16
579 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(OH);15(-0-)16
580 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(OAc);15(-0-)16
576 3(4);13(14);15(=O,OH);18(=O,OH)
577 3(4);13(4);15(=0,OH);18(=0,OMe)
581 3(4);13(16);14(15);6a(OH);18(OH);15(-0-)16
582 3(4);13(16);14(15);6a(OH);18(OAC);15(-0-)16
583 3(4);13(16);14(15);18(=0);15(-0-)16;6a(-0-)18
584 3(4);15(=0);18(=0);15(-0-)16;6a(-0-)18
585 3(4);15(=0);18(=0);2~(OH);15(-0-)16;6a(-0-)18
1055 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);18(OAC)
1056 3(4);13(14)E;15(=0,OH);18(OH)
1057 3(4);15(=0,OH);18(OH)
1058 3(4);15(=O,OH);19(OH)
1246 13(16);14(15);20(=0);3~(-0-)4~;20(-0-)12;
15(-0-)16;12a(H)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 125
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
82. Solidagonane 12
H
o
7
H
19
18
960
12 14
11 13
20
-- 9
17
15
2 --- 18
10
H 8
5
7
6
586 14(15);8a(OH);13a(OH)
77. Gutierreziane
12 14
11
20 ~ 15
---
2 --
10 8 'I'I/
5
3 4 17
7
H 8
18 19
845 17(=O);18(=O,OH)
126 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
52. ent-Pimarane
17
20
=
--
2 -
10 8
J .. ~
7
.,.,
., H
., 8
18 Ii
587 15(16);8~(OH);9~(H)
588 15(16);8~(OH);11a(OH);12~(OAc);9~(H)
589 8(14);2~(OH);15(OH);16(OH);19(OH);9~(H)
590 8(14);15(16);19(=O,OH);9~(H)
820 7(8);15(16);19(=o,OH);9~(H)
821 8(9);15(16);19(=O,OH);7(=O)
823 9(11);19(=O,OH);12~(OAc)
591 8(14);3a(OH);15~(OH);16(OH);9~(H)
592 8(14);15~(OH);16(OH);3a(OGlu);9~(H)
593 8(14);15~(OH);16(OH);6~(OGlu);9~(H)
594 8(14);6~(OH);15~(OH);16(OH);9~(H)
595 8(14);2~(OH);15~(OH);16(OH);19(OH);9~(H)
944 8(14);6~(OH);15(OH);16(OH);18(OH);9~(H)
1247 8(14);15(16);3a(OH);19(OH);9~(H)
1248 8(14);15(16);3a(OH);18(OH);9~(H)
1249 8(9);15(16);7(=O);19(OH)
1250 9(11);15(16);19(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 127
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
HI
18 Ie
599 9(11);15(16);19(OH)
600 9(11);15(16);19(=O,OH)
1251 9(11);15(16);18(OH)
1252 9 (11) ; 15 (16) ; 18 (OMal)
1253 9(11);15(16);19(OMal)
1254 9(11);15(16);3a(OH);19(OH)
53. ent-Pimarane-8.15-Tetrahydrofuran
H~CH20H
12 .::
. -
17
18 19
596 3a(OH);12~(OH);16(OH)
598 3(=O);12~(OH);16(OH)
128 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
HOH2~H
12 ,:...
,
. --
11
20 17
9
2 14
824 9(11);19(=0,OH);12~(OAc)
597 3a(OH);12~(OH)
17
12
111 111
601 12(13);11(=0);15(-0-)16
602 12(13);11(=0);17(=0);15(-0-)16
603 12(13);11(=0);15(-0-)16;17(OAc)
604 12(13);11(=0);15(-0-)16;3a(OAng)
605 12(13);11(=0);14~(OH);15(-0-)16;17(OAc)
606 12(13);11(=0);15(-0-)16;3a(OAng);17(OAC)
607 12(13);11(=0);17(=0);8(-0-)9;15(-0-)16
608 12(13);11(=0);14~(OH);15~(OH);16(-0-)17;15a(H)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 129
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
85. Cleistanthane, Iso-
12 17
18 4
18
609 3(4);12(13);11(=O);15(-O-)16;17(OAc)
610 12(13);11(=O);3(-O-)4;15(-O-)16;17(OAc)
55. ent-Abietane
18
1 a llJ
611 8(14);3(=O);13(OH);5~(H)
612 8(14);3~(OH);13(OH);5~(H)
613 8(14);13a(OH);2~(OAc);5~(H)
614 7(8);13(14);5~(H)
615 7(8);13(14);5(OAc)
616 7(8);13(14);19(=O,OH);5~(H)
1054 7(8);13(14);19(O-Succ);5~(H)
130 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
56. Acritoconfertane
14 15
,,'2~
(17 \16 H
2
18 19
617 7(8);13(14)E;15(=O,OH);6(=O);17(OH);16(OAc)
57. Acritoconfertane-Acetal
14 15
16
H
18 19
1100 13(14)Z;15(=O,OH);6(=O)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 131
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
83. Erythroxane
11
HI
976 3(4);15(16);18(=O,OH)
12
11
20 17
---
2
7
6
18 19
618 16(17)
619 16 ( 17) ; 19 ( OH )
997 16a(OH)
620 16 ( 17) ; 19 ( OAe )
621 16(17);19(OMeform)
622 16(17);19(O-p-OH-H-Cinn)
132 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
623 16(17);3a(OH);19(OH)
624 16(17);19(=0)
625 16(17);19(=0,OH)
626 16(17);18(OAc)
926 16(17);18(=0,OH)
939 16(17);18(=0.OH);19(OAng)
627 16(17);19(=0,OGly)
628 16(17);19(=0,OH);3a(OH)
629 16(17);19(=0,OH);3a(OAc)
630 16(17);19(=0,OH);3a(OAng)
631 16(17);19(=0,OH);3a(OTig}
632 16(17);19(=0,OH);3a(OCinn)
633 16(17);19(=0,OH);3a(OSen}
634 16(17);19(=0,OH);3a(Oi-Val)
635 16(17);18(=0)
636 16(17);19(=0,OH);9~(OH);13~(OH);15a(OAng)
637 16(17);19(=0,OH);11~(OH);15a(OH)
638 18(OH);16a(-0-)17
1000 16(17);19(=0,OH);7~(OH)
639 16(17);19(=O,OMe);9~(OH)
640 16(17);19(=0,OH);11~(OAc)
641 16(17);19(=0,OH);12a(OH)
642 16(17);19(=0,OH);12a(OAc) [=1108]
796 16(17);19(=0,OH);12~(OAc)
643 16(17);19(=0,OH);18(OAng)
644 16(17);19(=O,OH);18(OSen)
645 16(17);19(=O,OH);18(Oi-Val)
646 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OH)
647 16(17);19(=O,OH);15~(OH)
648 16(17);19(=0,OH);15a(OAc}
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 133
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
649 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OAng)
1007 16(17);19(=O,OMe);9~(OH);15a(OAng)
650 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OTig)
651 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OSen)
652 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(Oi-Val)
653 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(02-Mac)
654 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(Oi-But)
655 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OCinn)
656 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OEpoxyang)
657 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OBenz)
818 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(02-Mebut-2,3-0H)
892 16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(02-Mebut)
658 16(17);19(=O,OH);15~(OAng)
659 16(17);19(=O,OH);15~(OTig)
660 16(17);19(=O,OH);15~(OSen)
661 16(17);19(=O,OMe);15a(OH)
662 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);3a(OAng)
663 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);3a(OCinn)
664 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(OH)
665 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(OAng)
666 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(OTig)
667 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(OAc)
668 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(OSen)
669 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(Oi-Val)
670 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(OCinn)
819 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(OH);15a(02-Mebut-3-0H)
671 16(17);19(=O,OH);11~(OH);15~(OH)
812 19(=O,OH);17(=O,OMe);16~(H)
672 16(17);19(=O,OH);11~(OH);15~(OAc)
673 16(17);19(=O,OH);11(=O);15~(OH)
134 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
674 16(17);19(=0,OH);15(=0);11~(OH)
675 16(17);19(=0,OH);3~(OH);9~(OH);15a(OAng)
869 16(17);19(=0,OH);9~(OH);11~(OH);15a(OAng)
676 16(17);19(=0,OH);3~(OH);9~(OH);15a(OSen)
677 16(17);19(=0,OH);3~(OH);9~(OH);15a(OTig)
690 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH)
691 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH);2~(OH)
692 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH);3~(OH)
693 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH);7~(OH)
694 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH);12~(OH)
998 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH);12~(OEt)
695 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH);12(=0)
696 9(11);16(17);19(=0,OH);15a(OH)
697 15(16);17(OH)
698 15(16);17(OH);19(OH)
699 15(16);17(OH);19(Op-OH-H-Cinn)
946 15(16);19(=0)
700 15(16);19(=0,OH)
701 15(16);19(=0,OH);17(OH)
702 15(16);19(=0,OH);17(=0)
703 15(16);17(=0,OH);19(=0,OH)
704 9(11);15(16);19(=0,OH);3a(Oi-Val)
705 9(11);15(16);19(=0,OH);3a(Oi-But)
706 9(11);15(16);19(=0,OH);3a(OTig)
707 15(16);19(=0,OH);9~(OH);3a(Oi-Val)
708 15(16);19(=0,OH);9~(OH);3a(Oi-But)
733 16a(-0-)17
709 16a(-0-)17;3a(OAng)
734 19(OH);16a(-0-)17
710 16a(-0-)17;19(OAng)
711 19(=0);16a(-0-)17;3a(OAng)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 135
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
735 19(=O);16u(-O-)17
712 19(=O);16~(-O-)17
713 19(=O,OH);16u(-O-)17
714 19(=O,OH);16~(-O-)17
715 19(=O,OH);16(-O-)17;15u(OAng)
716 19(=O,OH);16(-O-)17;15u(OAc)
717 19(=O,OH);16(-O-)17;15~(OAng)
718 19(=O,OH);16(-O-)17;15~(OTig)
719 9(11);19(=O,OH);12~(OH);16u(-O-)17
720 16u(OH)
1001 16~(OH)
721 16u(OH);3~(OAc)
722 16u(OH);19(OAc)
723 19(=O,OH);16u(OH)
724 11(12);19(=O,OH);16u(OH)
725 16u(OH);17(OH)
726 16u(OH);17(OH);19(OH)
727 3(=O);16u(OH);17(OH)
851 16~(OH)
852 16~(OH);19(OH)
728 19(=O,OH);16u(OH);17(OH)
924 19(=O,OH);17(OH);16u(H)
925 17(=O,OH);19(=O,OH);16u(H)
822 19(=O,OH);16~(OH);17(OH)
729 17(=O);16~(H)
730 17(=O);19(OH);16~(H)
731 17(=O,OH);16~(H)
732 17(=O,OH);19(OH);16~(H)
736 17(=O,Me);19(OH);16~(H)
737 17(=O);19(=O);16~(H)
738 19(=O,OH);17(OH);16~(H)
136 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
739 9(11);19(=O,OH);16a(OH);17(OH)
989 17(=O,OH);19(=O);16~(H)
990 17(=O,OH);19(=O,OH);16~(H)
740 17(=O);19(Op-OH-H-Cinn)
741 19(=O,OH);17(Oi-But);16~(H)
742 19(=O,OH);17(ODodec);16~(H)
743 19(=O,OH);17(OTetradec);16~(H)
744 19(=0,OH);17(OHexadec);16~(H)
745 19(=0,OH);17(OOctadec);16~(H)
746 19(=0,OH);15a(-O-)16a;17(OH)
747 19(=O,OH);15(=O);II~(OH);16a(H)
748 19(=O,OH);15(=O);II~(OH);16a(H)
815 19(=O,OH);15(=O);IIS(OH);16a(H)
942 9(11);16(17);19(=0)
943 9(11);16(17);19(=O,OH);15a(OCinn)
1255 19(=0);16a(OH)
1256 9(11);19(=0,OH);16a(OH)
1260 16(17);19(=0,OH);II~(OH);12~(OH);15~(OH)
, 8'
2
3' 5'
,
8 9'
850
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 137
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
945
II
678 Rl=R2=COOH;R3=OCOCH2CH(CH3)2;R4=R5=H03S0;15a(OH)
679 Rl=R2=COOH;R3=NHCOCH2CH(CH3)2;R4=CO(CH2)2C6H5;
R5=OH;13(OH);15(OH)
680 Rl=R2=COOH;R3=NHCOCH2CH(CH3)2;R4=CO(CH2)2C6H5;
R5=OL-Rha;13(OH);15(OH)
681 R1=H;R2=COOH;R3=OCOCH2CH(CH3) 2;R4=R5=H03S0; 15a(OH)
138 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
12
20 17
J 15
895 16(17);15~(OH)
896 16(17);11~(OH);15~(OH)
897 16(17);15(=O);11~(OH)
898 16a(OH);17(OH)
899 16(17);15~(OGlu)
682 Rl=R2=H;R3=OH
683 Rl=~Glu;R2=H;R3=OH
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 139
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
684 R1=H;R2=~G1u;R3=OH
685 R1=R2=~G1u;R3=OH
686 R1=~G1u;R2=R3=H
687 R1=R2=~G1u;R3=H
688 R1=~G1u[21-[11~G1u;R2=~G1u;R3=H
689 R1=~G1u[21-[11~G1u;R2=H;R3=OH
12
18
2
18 18
749 19(=O,OH);16(=O)
12
17
HI
752 16(17);4~(H);5~(H)
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
755 4(5);6(7);16(17);3(=0);19(=0)
756 4(5);6(7);16(17);3(=0);19(=0,OMe)
757 4(5);6(7);3(=0);16(-0-)17
12
17
18
750 16(17);4u(H)
751 16(17);4u(OH)
12
17
18
19
759 1(10);16(17);19(=0,OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 141
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
12
17
~ 20 1 g 14
2 t 1~i ( 0 e \\\\\
J 4 e 7 1~
~ H
II! ~O
o HI
866 16(17);10~(OH);15a(OH)
867 16(17);10~(OH);15~(OH)
868 16(17);10~(OH);15~(OAc)
12
17
760 16(17);9(=0)
761 16(17);9a(OH)
762 16(17);9~(OH)
763 16(17);9{=O);15~{OH)
142 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
64. ent-Stachane (ent-Beyerane)
17
16
18 1Q
764 15(16);3a(OH)
765 15(16);19(OH)
766 15(16);18(OH)
767 15(16);3a(OH);19(OH)
768 15(16);3a(OH);12~(OH)
769 15(16);19(OMal)
817 15(16);12~(OH);19(OH)
771 15(16);17(OH);19(OH)
772 15 ( 16 ) ; 18 ( OH) ; 19 ( OH )
774 15(16);19(=0,OH)
773 15(16);19(=0)
775 15(16);19(=0,OH);3a(OH)
776 15(16);19(=0,OH);3a(OTig)
777 9 ( 11 ) ; 15 ( 16 ) ; 19 ( =0 , OH )
778 9(11);15(16);19(=0,OH);3a(OTig)
779 18(OH);15~(-0-)16~
780 19(OH);15~(-0-)16~
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 143
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
12 17
17
11
:i;
20 1J' III ,
l' 16
1.'
2
111111 I! ,
.:5
15
7
6'
18
,
18
781
11
20 18
HI
J
18
782 : J ( 16 I
.:5
H 6
18 19
144 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
783 16(17);19(=O,OH);9~(H)
853 16a.(OH);9~(H)
854 16~(OH);9~(H)
816 13(14);3a.(OH);16~(OH);9~(H)
784 16(17);19(=O,OH);7a.(OH);9~(H)
785 16(17);19(=O,OH);11a.(OAc);9~(H)
786 16(17);19(=O,OH);13a.(OAng);9~(H)
787 16(17);19(=O,OH);13a.(Oi-Val);9~(H)
788 16(1?);19(=O,OH);13a.(Oi-But);9~(H)
789 9(11);16(17);19(=O,OH);7a.(OAc)
790 9(11);16(17);19(=O,OH);14~(OAc)
814 16(17);19(=O,OH);13(OH);9~(H)
66. Trachylobane
12
17
18 19
855 19(=O);9~H
791 19(=O,OH);9~(H)
825 19(=O,OH);15a.(OAc);9~(H)
826 19(=O,OH);15a.(OAng);9~(H)
827 19(=O,OH);15a.(Oi-Val);9~(H)
893 19(=O,OH);15a.(Oi-But);9~(H)
792 19(=O,OH);7a.(OH);9~(H)
793 19(=O,OH);11(=O);9~(H)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 145
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
794 9(11);19(=O,OH)
1204 19(=O,OMe);9~(H)
1259 19(=O,OH);7~(OH);9~(H)
12'
I ,
, I 17
1a'OH
2'
J'
17
"C02H8
~H
795 18 18
12
17
10
2 8'
, ,
3 5
8'
9
.
856
146 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
67. Helifulvane
12
17
18 19
796 19(OH)
797 19(=0,OH)
798 19(=0,OH);11a(OH)
799 19(=0,OH);11a(OAc)
68. Tetrachyrane
¥o'7,.
12
11
-
2 \\ ,\' /
J 15
111
•
0
800 16(17)
847 16(17);15(=0)
805 7a(OH);16a(OH)
806 6a(OH);16a(OH)
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 147
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
78. Villanovane
12 17
11
20
II
HI 19
875 13a(OH);17(OH);19(Oi-Val)
876 13a(OH);17(OAc);19(Oi-Val)
877 13a(OH);17(OH);19(OMeVal)
878 13a(OH);17(OAc);19(OMeVal)
879 13a(OH);17(OAc);3a(Oi-Val)
880 13a(OH);17(OAc);3a(OMeVal)
894 13a(OH);15a(OH)
69. Lycoctonine
\.
3
OH
148 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
801
' 'I
\\
\\\
OCHJ
OH
802 R=H
803 R=Anth
79. Inulaefane
12 14
~ 1~
o
2
18
18
804 2(OHIll(OHI119(OHI
Table 2. Substitutional Patterns 149
TABLE 2. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Substituents
84. Hebeclinane (9,lO-Seco-Labdane)
15
~/'-- 0
14 \ I
.~16
~0
3
11
20 12
17
o
9
8
o
7
1B 19
940
999
150 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. Diterpene compound numbers, the species from which these com-
pounds were reported and references (an asterisk indicates unpublished result)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1. He1ichrysum mimetes 351
Mikania goyazensis 46
3. Bejaranoa semistriata 44
Disynaphia halimifo1ia *
Kingianthus paradoxus 216
Stevia myriadenia 191
4. Bejaranoa semistriata 44
Trichogoniopsis morii 192
5. Mikania sessilifolia 48
6. Wyethia helenioides 202
7. Stylotrichium rotundifolium 148
8. Mikania officinalis 48
9. Lasiolaena morii 106
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Helichrysum nanum *
Helichrysum subfacultatum 171
Inula cuspidata 140
Mikania officinalis 48
Stevia myriadenia 191
TABLE 3. (con/d.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
38. Geigeria burkei subsp. burkei 172
var. zeyheri
39. Geigeria burkei subsp. burkei 172
var. burkei
Geigeria burkei subsp. burkei 172
var. zeyheri
40. Acanthospermurn australe 96
4l. Acanthospermurn australe 96
42. Melampodiurn longipilurn 434
43. Melampodiurn longipilurn 434
44. Melampodiurn diffusurn 435
45. Melampodiurn diffusurn 435
46. Melampodiurn longipilurn 434
47. Melampodiurn longipilurn 434
48. Acanthospermurn australe 96
49. Ichthyothere ulei 107
50. Ichthyothere ulei 107
5l. Ichthyothere ulei 107
52. Ichthyothere ulei 107
53. Ichthyothere ulei 107
54. Ichthyothere ulei 107
55. Montanoa 1eucantha 382
subsp. arborescens
Montanoa leucantha 382
subsp. leucantha
Montanoa mollissima 382
Montanoa tomentosa 382
subsp. microcephala
Montanoa tomentosa 356
subsp. tomentosa
Montanoa tomentosa 382
subsp. xanthiifolia
56. Montanoa tomentosa 459
subsp. xanthiifolia
57. Montanoa tomentosa 356
subsp. tomentosa
58. Mikania sessilifolia 48
Table 3. Diterpene Compound Numbers 153
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
59. Baccharis trinervis 117
Centaurea cineraria *
Conyza canadensis *
Conyza ulmifolia *
Felicia erigeroides *
Heteromma simplicifolium *
Nidorella auriculata *
subsp. polycephala
Osteospermum barberia 151
Plagiocheilus prostratus 133
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
77. Acanthospermum hispidum 398
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
104. Brickellia eupatoriedes 59
105. Brickellia eupatoriedes 59
106. Brickellia coryrnbosa 158
Brickellia eupatoriedes 59
Brickellia squarrosa 158
107. Brickellia squarrosa 158
108. Brickellia coryrnbosa 158
Brickellia squarrosa 158
109. Brickellia squarrosa 158
1l0. Baccharis tucumanensis 477
111. Senecio erosus 209
112. Trichogoniopsis morii 192
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
129. Bricke11ia veronicaefolia 158
Brickellia veronicaefo1ia 158
var. typica
Chrysothamnus nauseusus 70
130. Gutierrezia lucida 188
131. Gutierrezia 1ucida 188
132. Denekia capensis 180
Helichrysum confertum 180
Helichrysum sutherlandia 171
Palafoxia rosea 66
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
146. Koanophyllon conglobaturn 135
147. Koanophyllon cong1obaturn 135
148. Koanophyllon conglobaturn 135
149. Aristeguietia buddleaefolia 134
150. Aristeguietia buddleaefolia 134
15I. Aristeguietia buddleaefolia 134
152. Bishovia boliviensis 186
153. Stevia monardaefolia 433
154. Stevia salicifolia 415
155. Smallanthus fruticosus 211
Helichrysurn coriaceurn *
Helichrysurn nudifoliurn var. *
nudifoliurn
Helichrysurn pinifoliurn 171
Helichrysurn vernurn 171
156. Koanophyllon conglobaturn 135
157. Koanophyllon conglobaturn 135
158. Solidago canadensis 16,17,73
Solidago gigantea
Solidago sempervirens 249
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Heterotheca subaxillaris *
167. Chrysothamnus panicu1atus 475
Grindelia aphanactis 348
Grindelia acutifolia *
Grindelia boliviana 348
Grindelia camporum 49,473
Grindelia chi10ensis 294,348
Grindelia nauseosus 440
Grindelia paludosa 49
Grindelia perennis 348
Grindelia pu1chella 294
Grindelia robusta 440
Grindelia squarrosa 68,220,473
Grindelia stricta 49
Haplopappus venetus 74
Heterotheca subaxillaris *253
Isocoma coronopifolia
Solidago petradoria *
168. Grindelia pu1chella 293
169. Grindelia stricta 49
170. Grindelia camporum 49
Grindelia humilis 441
Grindelia paludosa 49
Grindelia squarrosa 473
Grindelia stricta 49
171. Grindelia camporum 49
Grindelia stricta 49
172. Chrysothamnus panicu1atus 475
Grindelia camporum 473,475
Grindelia humilis 441
Grindelia stricta 475
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
175. Chrysothamnus paniculatus 475
Grindelia camporum 473,475
Grindelia squarrosa 473
Grindelia stricta 49
176. Chrysothamnus paniculatus 475
Grindelia camporum 475
Grindelia perennis 348
Grindelia squarrosa 473
Grindelia stricta 49
177. Chrysothamnus paniculatus 475
Grindelia camporum 475
Grindelia squarrosa 473
Grindelia stricta 49
178. Grindelia perennis 348
Grindelia stricta 49
179. Chrysothamnus paniculatus 475
Grindelia camporum 475
Grindelia squarrosa 473
180. Chrysothamnus nauseusus 440
Grindelia camporum 49
Grindelia chiloensis 294
Grindelia paludosa 49
Grindelia pulchella 294
Grindelia stricta 49
Isocoma coronopifolia 253
18l. Grindelia camporum 49
Grindelia paludosa 49
Grindelia stricta 49
182. Grindelia stricta 49
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Grindelia squarrosa 473
Grindelia stricta 49,475
Heterotheca subaxillaris *
190. Grindelia stricta 49
191- Chrysothamnus panicu1atus 475
Grindelia camporum 475
Grindelia chiloensis 475
Grindelia pulchella 475
Grindelia stricta 49
192. Grindelia camporum 473
Grindelia pulchella 294
Grindelia robusta 381
Grindelia squarrosa 473
193. Solidago canadensis 17,73
194. Solidago canadensis 73
195. Eupatorium jhanii 289
Stevia rebaudiana 461
196. Eupatorium jhanii 289
197. Eupatorium jhanii 289
198. Aristeguietia buddleaefolia 134
Eupatorium jhanii 289
199. Eupatorium jhanii 289
200. Pa1afoxia rosea 66,250
201- Palafoxia rosea 250
202. Baccharis to1a 450
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
206. Silphiurn asteriscus 91
Silphiurn integrifoliurn 91
Silphiurn perfoliaturn 91
Silphiurn terebinthinaceurn 91
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
232. Koanophyllon conglobatum 42
233. Koanophyllon conglobatum 42
234. Koanophyllon conglobatum 42
235. Koanophyllon conglobatum 42
236. Bedfordia salicinia 122
237. Bedfordia salicinia 122
238. Nidorella agria 72
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
259. Solidago altissima 143
Solidago virgaurea 291
260. Solidago altissima 143
Solidago rugosa 73
Solidago virgaurea 291
261- Solidago altissima 143
Solidago virgaurea 291
262. Solidago altissima 143
Solidago virgaurea 291
263. Solidago virgaurea 291
264. Solidago virgaurea 291
265. Solidago virgaurea 291
266. Solidago virga urea 291
267. Solidago virgaurea 291
268. Solidago virgaurea 291
269. Solidago virgaurea 291
270. Gutierrezia dracunculoides 235
271- Chrysothamnus panicu1atus 474
272. Othonna sedifolia *
Palafoxia rosea 66
Senecio variabilis *
Stevia berlandiera 170
273. Pa1afoxia rosea 66
Stevia salicifolia 170
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
277. Garu1eum bipinnatum 156
Garu1eum pinnatifidum 156
Osteospermum auricu1atum 151
278. Garu1eum bipinnatum 151
Garu1eum pinnatifidum 151
Osteospermum auricu1atum 151
279. Chrysanthemoides mono1ifera 79
Chrysanthemoides mono1ifera 79
subsp. canescens
Garu1eum bipinnatum 156
Garu1eum pinnatifidum 156
280. Senecio subrubrif10rus 79
281. Senecio subrubrif10rus 79
282. Senecio subrubrif10rus 79
283. Senecio subrubrif10rus 169
284. Garu1eum bipinnatum 156
Garu1eum pinnatifidum 156
Senecio subrubrif10rus 79
285. Osteospermum fruticosum 156
286. Osteospermum barberiae 151
287. Osteospermum barberiae 151
288. Chrysanthemoides mono1ifera 79
subsp. canescens
Senecio subrubrif10rus 169
289. Chrysanthemoides mono1ifera 79
subsp. canescens
Garu1eum bipinnatum 156
Garu1eum pinnatifidum 156
Osteospermum auricu1atum 151
Osteospermum ci1iatum 151
Osteospermum corymbosum 157
Osteospermum incanum *
Osteospermum jucundum 151
Osteospermum junceum 156
Osteospermum muricatum 151
subsp. muricatum
Osteospermum oppositifo1ium 156
Osteospermum po1yga1oides *
Osteospermum rotundifo1ium 157
Osteospermum scariosum 151
subsp. scariosum
Osteospermum thodei 151
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
292. Chrysanthemoides incana 79
Chrysanthemoides monolifera 79
Garuleum bipinnatum 156
Garuleum pinnatifidum 156
Garuleum sonchifolium
Osteospermum corymbosum 157
Osteospermum junceum 156
Osteospermum polygalioides 157
Osteospermum rotundifolium 157
Senecio sandersonii 173
Senecio subrubriflorus *
293. Garuleum bipinnatum 156
Garuleum pinnatifidum 156
294. Chrysanthemoides monolifera 79
subsp. canescens
Helichrysum diosmifolium *
Osteospermum subulatum 157
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
310. Osteospermum muricatum 151
subsp. muricatum
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
337. Ayapana amygdalina 113
338. Ayapana amygdalina 113
339. Ayapana amygdalina 113
340. Ayapana amygdalina 113
341 Ayapana amygdalina 113
342. Ayapana amygdalina 113
343. Ayapana amygdalina 113
344. Ayapana amygdalina 113
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
365. Acritopappus confertus 184
366. Acritopappus confertus 179,184
367. Acritopappus confertus 179
368. Acritopappus confertus 184
369. Acritopappus confertus 179
370. Acritopappus confertus 179
37l. Acritopappus confertus 184
372. Acritopappus confertus 184
373. Acritopappus confertus 184
374. Acritopappus confertus 184
375. Acritopappus confertus 184
376. Acritopappus confertus 184
377. Acritopappus confertus 184
378. Acritopappus confertus 184
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
395. Acritopappus longifolius 85
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
423. He1ianthus decapeta1us 98
424. He1ianthus angustifo1ius 98,409
He1ianthus decapeta1us 98
He1ianthus maximi1iani 280
He1ianthus occidenta1is
He1ianthus tuberosus 98
Ichthyothere connata 201
Ichthyothere 1atifo1ia 201
Ichthyothere termina1is 107
Mikania banisteriae 228
Viguiera steno1oba
425. He1ianthus angustifo1ius 98
He1ianthus maximi1iani *
He1ianthus occidenta1is
He1ianthus tuberosus 98
Mikania a1vimii 47
Mikania pyramidata 131
426. Ichthyothere termina1is 107
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Mikania pyramidata 131
441. Helichrysum sp. 171
442. Aspilia parvifolia 213
Baccharis oxydonta 116
Denekia capensis 180
Viguiera bishopii 92
443. Baccharis oxydonta 116
444. Baccharis oxydonta 116
445. Baccharis oxydonta 116
446. Baccharis oxydonta 116
447. Helichrysum albirosu1atum 171
Helichrysum pinifolium 171
Helichrysum vernum 171
448. Helichrysum albirosulatum 171
449. Helichrysum albirosulatum 171
450. Gnaphalium gaudichaudianum
Gnaphalium undulatum 210
451. Coespeletia moritziana 145
Espeletia hartwegiana *
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Olearia paniculata 426
Othonna sedifolia *
Solidago missouriensis 10,12
452. Coespeletia moritziana 145
453. Solidago missouriensis 10,12
454. Printzia laxa 165
455. Baccharis tola 451
456. Printzia laxa 165
457. Schkuhria multiflora 101
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
462. Hartwrightia floridana 95
463. Schkuhria multiflora 101
464. Schkuhria multiflora 101
465. Acritopappus confertus 184
466. Acritopappus confertus 184
467. Ayapana amygdalina 113
468. Ayapana amygdalina 113
469. Mikania alvimii 47
470. Morithamnus crassus 102
471. Acritopappus confertus 184
472. Acritopappus confertus 184
473. Athrixia elata 150
475. Melampodium divaricatum 343
Solidago elongata 18
476. Symphyopappus reticulatus 190
477. Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
478. Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
479. Solidago elongata 18
480. Solidago elongata 18
481. Symphyopappus reticulatus 190
482. Symphyopappus reticulatus 190
483. Symphyopappus reticulatus 190
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
492. Syrnphyopappus reticulatus 190
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
515. Hinterhubera imbricata 82
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
532. Baccharis cassinaefolia 178
533. Baccharis cassinaefolia 178
534. Symphyopappus reticulatus 190
535. Symphyopappus reticu1atus 190
536. Symphyopappus reticu1atus 190
537. Synphyopappus reticu1atus 190
538. Acritopappus confertus 179
Acritopappus hagei 179
539. Acritopappus hagei 179
Morithamnus crassus 102
540. Acritopappus hagei 179
54l. Acritopappus hagei 179
542. Acritopappus teixeirae 179
543. Acritopappus longifolius 52
Eupatorium turbinatum 350
Solidago a1tissima 143,4l3
544. Symphyopappus compressus 190
545. Solidago altissima 401,4l3
Solidago elongata 18,402
Solidago rugosa 73
546. Solidago elongata 18,402
550. Acritopappus hagei 179
55l. Symphyopappus compressus 190
552. Solidago elongata 402
Solidago rugosa 73
553. Solidago elongata 18,402
556. Solidago Shortii 8,11
557. Solidago Shortii 8,11
558. Printzia laxa 165
559. Baccharis trimera 334
560. Olearia heterocarpa 426
56l. Baccharis genistelloides 111
Baccharis microcephala 57
562. Baccharis trimera 334
176 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
563. Baccharis trimera 334
564. Bahianthus viscidus 84
565. Acritopappus teixeirae 179
Baccharis truncata 116
Bahianthus viscidus 84
566. Solidago rugosa 73
567. Acritopappus hagei 179
568. Acritopappus hagei 179
569. Baccharis a1aternoides 117
Baccharis polyphylla 117
570. Stevia polycephala 8
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
589. Sigesbeckia pubescens 397
590. Achillea filipendula 25
Aspilia ovalifolia *
Helianthus strumosus 327
Mikania alvimii 47
Mikania pyramidata 131
59l. Palafoxia arida 320
Sigesbeckia orientalis 28
592. Sigesbeckia orientalis 358
Sigesbeckia pubescens 358
593. Sigesbeckia pubescens 358
TABLE 3. (con/d.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
615. Solidago nemoralis 73
616. Mikania banisteriae 228
Solidago rugosa 73
617. Acritopappus confertus 184
618. Arctotis revoluta 119
Aspilia foliacea *
Athrixia pinifolia 164
Baccharis minutiflora 117
Balsamorhiza sagittata 130
Caramboa pithieri *
Coespeletia marc ana 145
Espeletia garciae
Espeletia uribei 144
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Espeletiopsis purpurascens 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
Gnaphalium undulatum 210
Helichrysum davyi *
Libanothamnus granatesianus 174
Libanothamnus tamanus 174
Libanothamnus wurdackii 174
Lychnophora sellowii 204
Montanoa pteropoda 123
Montanoa tomentosa *
Ruilopezia jahnii 144
Ruilopezia lindenii 144
Ruilopezia marcescens *
Ruilopezia palanoides *
Ruilopezia rU1Z11 *
Tamania chardonii *
619. Abrotanella nivigena 13
Arctotis revoluta 119
Aspilia foliacea *
Aspilia jolyana *
Aspilia parvifolia 213
Austroeupatorium inulaefolium 177
Baccharis minutiflora 117
Baccharis quitensis *
Cacalia bulbifera 257,373
Campovassouria bupleurifolia *
Coespeletia lutescens 144
Coespeletia marcana 145
Coespeletia moritziana 145
Critonia daleoides 217
Disynaphia multicrenulata *
Espeletia garciae
Espeletia grandiflora *
Espeletia schultzii 132
Espeletia wedellii 144
Espeletiopsis garciae 145
Espeletiopsis glandulosa 145
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Espeletiopsis purpurascens 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
Table 3. Diterpene Compound Numbers 179
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Helianthus giganteus 98
Helichrysurn davyi *
Helichrysurn dendroideurn 373
Helichrysurn heterolasiurn 39
Helichrysurn miconiifoliurn 171
Helichrysurn pilosellurn 351
Helichrysurn vernurn *
Ichthyothere rufa 201
Ichthyothere terminalis 201
Libanothamnus granatesianus l74
Libanothamnus neriifo1ia 144
Mikania arrojadoi 142
Mikania belemii 48
Mikania luetzelburgii 48
Mikania sessilifolia 48
Montanoa pteropoda 123
Oyedaea lanceo1ata 166
Oyedaea rusbyi *
Oyedaea verbesinoides *
Perymeniurn ecuadoricurn 162
Perymeniurn featherstoni *
Perymeniurn serraturn *
Polymnia fruticosurn 161
Polymnia pyramidalis 161
Ruilopezia bromeloides *
Ruilopezia figerasii *
Ruilopezia jahnii 144
Ruilopezia paltonioides *
Ruilopezia lindenii 144
Smallanthus fruticosus 211
Smallanthus uveda1ia 211
Steiractinia mollis 115
Steiractinia sodiroi 124
Tamania chardonii *
Viguiera grammatoglossa *
Wedelia grandiflora 120
Wedelia hookeriana 193
620. Campovassouria bupleurifo1ia 146
Espe1etiopsis guacharaca 145
Helichrysurn miconiifoliurn 171
621- Baccharis minutiflora 117
622. Baccharis quitensis 117
Polymnia fruticosa 116
623. Helichrysurn dendroideurn 374
624. Arctotis revoluta 119
Aspilia jolyana *
Aspilia ovalifolia *
Aspilia parvifolia 213
Aspilia pluriseta subsp. pluriseta *
Aster baker anus 478
Austroeupatoriurn inulaefoliurn 139
Baccharis minutiflora 117
Baccharis ramosissima 116
Baccharis truncata 116
180 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Cacalia bulbifera 257
Campovassouria bupleurifolia 146
Coespeletia lutescens 144
Coespeletia marcana 145
Coespeletia moritziana 145
Disynaphia mu1ticrenu1ata *
Espe1etia garciae
Espeletia grandiflora
Espeletia hartwegiana *
Espeletia neriifolia
Espeletia schultzii 132
Espeletia uribei 144
Espeletia wedellii 144
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Gnaphalium undu1atum 219
Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
Grazielia intermedia *
Helianthus annuus 446
Helichrysum davyi *
Helichrysum heterolasium 39
Helichrysum miconiifo1ium 171
Helichrysum pallidum 171
Helichrysum pilosellum 351
Ichthyothere terminalis 201
Ichthyothere ulei 201
Libanothamnus neriifolia 144
Mikania arrojadoi 142
Mikania belemii 48
Mikania luetzelburgii 48
Mikania micrantha *
Mikania sessi1ifolia 48
Montanoa tomentosa 227
subsp. tomentosa
Montanoa pteropoda 123
Oyedaea buphthalmoides
Oyedaea lanceo1ata 166
Oyedaea rusbyi *
Perymenium ecuadoricum 162
Perymenium klattianum *
Ruilopezia figueirasii *
Ruilopezia lindenii 144
Ruilopezia marcescens *
Ruilopezia paltonioides *
Smallanthus fruticosus 211
Smallanthus glabratus 108
Smallanthus uvedalia 211
Solidago multiradiata var. *
multiradiata
Solidago rugosa 73
Steiractinia mollis 115
Viguiera grammatoglossa *
Wedelia grandiflora 120
Zaluzania angusta *
Zaluzania subcordata *
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Aspilia floribunda
Aspilia foliacea *
Aspilia jo1yana *
Aspilia mossambicensis *
Aspilia ovalifolia *
Aspilia parvifolia 213
Aspilia p1uriseta *
Aspi1ia p1uriseta 94
subsp. p1uriseta
Aspi1ia ridde11ii *
Aster baker anus 478
Aster p1eiocepha1us *
Athrixia e1ata 150
Austroeupatorium inu1aefo1ium 177
Baccharis concinnia 116
Baccharis elliptica *
Baccharis intermixta 178
Baccharis minutiflora 117
Baccharis po1yphylla 178
Baccharis pylicoides 57
Baccharis quintensis 116
Baccharis ramosissima 116
Baccharis sa1zmannii 178
Baccharis truncata 116
Caca1ia bu1bifera 257
Campovassouria bup1eurifo1ia 146
Caramboa pithieri *
Caramboa trugi11ensis *
Chroma1aena cryptantha *
Coespe1etia 1utescens 144
Coespe1etia marcana 145
Coespe1etia moritziana 145
Critonia da1eoides 217
Critonia hebebotrya *
Disynaphia mu1ticrenu1ata 137
Enhydra f1uctuans 422
Espe1etia figueirasii 480
Espe1etia f1occosa 480
Espe1etia garciae
Espe1etia grandif10ra 428
Espe1etia moritziana 480
Espe1etia schultzii 132
Espe1etia uribei 144
Espe1etiopsis garciae 145
Espe1etiopsis glandu10sa 145
Espe1etiopsis guacharaca 145
Espe1etiopsis purpurascens 145
Espe1etiopsis tachirensis 145
Eupatorium petio1are 223
Gnapha1ium oligandrum 210
Gnapha1ium undu1atum 210
Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
Grazie1ia dimorpho1epsis 189
Grazielia intermedia *
Grazielia serrata 189
He1ianthopsis bishopii 198
He1ianthopsis microphy11a 198
He1ianthopsis utcubambensis 198
182 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Helianthus angustifolius 98
Helianthus annuus 264,358,491
Helianthus debilis 332
subsp. cucumerifolius
Helianthus debilis subsp. debilis 411
Helianthus decapetalus 31,98
Helianthus occidentalis 105
var. dowellianus
Helianthus giganteus 31,98
Helianthus heterophyllus 321
Helianthus hirsutus 31
Helianthus niveus subsp. 410
canescens
Helianthus nuttallii 31
Helianthus occidentalis 332
Helianthus petiolaris 327
Helianthus radula 326
Helianthus rigidus
Helianthus simulans 332
Helianthus tuberosus 98
Helichrysum argentissimum 171
Helichrysum argyrolepis *
Helichrysum aureum var. monocepha1um
Helichrysum bellum 167
Helichrysum chionosphaerum 45
Helichrysum confertum
Helichrysum cooperi
Helichrysum davyi *
Helichrysum fulvum 208
Helichrysum heterolasium 39
Helichrysum miconiifolium 171
Helichrysum pallidum 171
Helichrysum pilosellum 351
Helichrysum platypterum 167
Helichrysum refluxum 86
Helichrysum subulifolium 351
Helichrysum vernum 171
Heterocondylus grandis *
Ichthyothere connata 201
Ichthyothere cunabi
Ichthyothere latifolia 201
Ichthyothere rufa 201
Ichthyothere termina1is 201
Ichthyothere ulei 201
Iostephane heterophylla *
Lagascea rigida 89
Lasianthaea podocephala 124
Libanothamnus granatesianus 174
Libanothamnus neriifolia 144
Libanothamnus occultus 174
Libanothamnus spectabi1is 174
Libanothamnus tamanus 174
Libanothamnus wurdackii 174
Loxothysanus sinuatus 129
Melampodium paniculatum *
Melampodium perfoliatum *
Mikania arrojadoi 142
Mikania belemii 48
Table 3. Diterpene Compound Numbers 183
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Mikania cordata 131
Mikania hirsutissima 396
var. hirsutissima
Mikania luetzelburgii 48
Mikania micrantha *
Mikania monagasensis 383,384
Mikania schenkii *
Mikania sessilifolia 48
Montanoa atriplicifolia 64
Montanoa frutescens *
Montanoa tomentosa subsp. 227
xanthiifolia
Montanoa pteropoda 123
Othonna cylindrica 112
Othonna floribunda 112
Othonna sedifolia *
Oyedaea boliviana 166
Oyedaea buphthalmoides *
Oyedaea lanceolata 166
Oyedaea rusbyi *
Oyedaea verbesinoides *
Perymeniopsis ovalifolia 103
Perymenium ecuadoricum 162
Perymenium discolor
Perymenium feathers toni *
Perymenium klattianum 103
Perymenium serratum *
Polymnia fruticosum 161
Polymnia maculata var. maculata 371
Polymnia pyramidalis 161
Robinsonia thurifera 339
Ruilopezia bromeloides *
Ruilopezia jahnii 144
Ruilopezia lindenii 144
Ruilopezia paltonioides *
Ruilopezia rUlZll *
Simsia dombeyana *
Simsia holwayi *
Smallanthus fruticosus 211
Smallanthus glabratus 108
Smallanthus reparius 109
Smallanthus siegesbeckia *
Smallanthus uvedalia 114,211
Solidago juncea
Solidago missouriensis 369
Solidago multiradiata *
Solidago r igida 11,369
Solidago rugosa 73
Steiractinia mollis 115
Steiractinia sodiroi 124
Stevia andina *
Stevia monardaefolia 433
Stevia myriadenia 191
Stevia setifera 69
Tetrachyron manicata *
Tetrachyron orizabaensis 411
var. websteri
Tithonia longiradiata *
Verbesina angustifolia 160
184 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Verbesina oncophora 160
Vernonia divaricata *
Vernonia venosissima *
Viguiera bishopii 92
Viguiera cordata *
Viguiera cordifolia 199
Viguiera dentata 275
Viguiera exce1sa 242
Viguiera grammatog1ossa 199
Viguiera hypargyrea 5
Viguiera inc ana *
Viguiera insignis 245
Viguiera linearifolia *
Viguiera linear is 454
Viguiera macu1ata 241
Viguiera oaxacana 242
Viguiera pazensis *
Viguiera porteri 331
Viguiera potosina 276
Viguiera procumbens *
Viguiera trichophy11a *
Wede1ia buphtha1mif1ora 455
Wede1ia ca1ycina 328
Wedelia glauca 405
Wede1ia grandif10ra 120
Wede1ia he1ianthoides 120
Wedelia hispida 328
Wede1ia hookeriana 193
Wede1ia scaberrima 476
Wedelia speciosa 182
Wedelia tri10bata 120,213
Wedelia vi110sa *
Za1uzania angusta *
Za1uzania cinarescens *
Za1uzania discoidea *
Za1uzania subcordata *
Za1uzania tri10ba *
Zexmenia hispida 124
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
632. Wedelia trilobata 114,120
Wulffia maculata *
633. Smallanthus uvedalia 114
Wedelia grandiflora 120
Wedelia trilobata 120
634. Smallanthus uvedalia 114
635. Mikania banisteriae 228
636. Aspilia p1uriseta subsp. p1uriseta 94
637. Sciadocepha1a schultze-rhonhofiae 217
638. Mikania banisteriae 228
639. Viguiera stenoloba 237,243
640. Helichrysum aureum var. 180
monocephalum
Helichrysum cooperi 180
Helichrysum davyi *
Helichrysum heterolasium 39
Helichrysum pallidum 171
Helichrysum pilosellum 351
Helichrysum ruderale 171
641. Aster tanacetifo1ius *
Ruilopezia figueirasii *
Smal1anthus uvedalia 114
Stevia eupatoria 416
642. Helianthus decapetalus 98
Helianthus radula 326
Helianthus simulans 332
Helianthus tuberosus 98
Mikania arrojadoi 142
643. Smallanthus fruticosus 211
Smallanthus reparius 109
Smallanthus siegesbeckia *
Smallanthus uveda1ia 114
644. Smal1anthus fruticosus 211
Smal1anthus glabratus 108
Smal1anthus uveda1ia 114
645. Sma11anthus uvedalia 114
646. Austroeupatorium inulaefolium 406
Baccharis concinna 116
Baccharis intermixta 178
Baccharis polyphylla 178
Coespeletia lutescens 144
Coespeletia marcana 145
Disynaphia multicrenulata 137
Enhydra fluctuans 421
Espeletia grandiflora *
186 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Espeletia humbertii 479
Espeletia littlei 479
Espeletia schultzii 219
Espeletia tenor 394
Espeletia uribei 144
Espeletia weddellii 394
Espe1etiopsis glandu10sa 145
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
Gnaphalium undulatum 210
Helianthus annuus 387
Helianthus debilis subsp. 332
cucumerifolius
Helianthus grosseserratus 332
Helianthus niveus subsp. canescens 410
Helianthus nuttallii subsp. 367
nuttallii
Helianthus occidentalis 332
Helianthus petiolaris 327
Helianthus simulans 332
Ichthyothere terminalis *
Mikania arrojadoi 142
Mikania luetzelburgii 48
Oyedaea verbesinoides *
Ruilopezia jahnii 144
Ruilopezia lindenii 144
Ruilopezia ruizii *
Viguiera dentata 275
Viguiera maculata 241
Viguiera porteri 331
Viguiera potosina 276
Wedelia calycina 328
Wedelia scaberrima 476
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Wedelia helianthoides 120
Wedelia hookeriana 193
Wedelia pinetorum
Zexmenia pinetorum
650. Aspilia jolyana
Aspilia ovalifolia
*
Aspilia parvifolia
*
213
Aspilia pluriseta subsp. 94
pluriseta
Aster pleiocephalus *
Baccharis salzmannii 178
Baccharis truncata 116
Grazielia dimorpholepsis 189
Grazielia intermedia 189
Grazielia serrata 189
Helianthus occidentalis subsp. 105
dowellianus
Helianthus tuberosus 98
Ichthyothere connata 201
Ichthyothere latifolia 201
Ichthyothere rufa 201
Ichthyothere terminalis 107,201
Ichthyothere ulei 107
Lagascea rigida 89
Oyedaea verbesinoides *
Stevia bupthalmiflora
Stevia myriadenia 191
Viguiera pazensis 205
Viguiera guingueradiata 240
Wedelia buphthalmiflora 455
Wedelia helianthoides 120
Wedelia hookeriana 193
Wedelia scaberrima 476
Wedelia villosa *
651. Aspilia jolyana *
Baccharis elliptica *
Caramboa pithieri *
Coespeletia moritziana 145
Espeletiopsis garciae 145
Espeletiopsis glandulosa 145
Espeletiopsis purpurascens 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
Ichthyothere connata 201
Ichthyothere latifolia 201
Ichthyothere rufa 201
Ichthyothere terminalis 107,201
Ichthyothere ulei 107
Ruilopezia bromeloides *
Ruilopezia lindenii 144
Ruilopezia marcescens *
Ruilopezia paltonioides *
Ruilopezia ru~z~~ *
Stevia bupthalmiflora
Stevia myriadenia 191
Tamania chardonii *
Wedelia grandiflora 120
Wedelia helianthoides *
Table 3. Diterpene Compound Numbers 189
TABLE 3. (con/d.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Wede1ia hookeriana 193
652. Aspi1ia p1uriseta subsp. 94
p1uriseta
Austroeupatorium inu1aefo1ium 139
Campovassouria bup1eurifo1ia 146
Coespe1etia moritziana 145
Disynaphia mu1ticrenu1ata *
Enhydra f1uctuans 421
Espe1etiopsis garciae 145
Espe1etiopsis g1andu1osa 145
Espe1etiopsis guacharaca 145
Grazie1ia intermedia *
He1ianthus annuus 264
Ichthyothere termina1is 107
Libanothamnus granatesianus 174
Mikania sessi1ifo1ia 48
Montanoa frutescens
Montanoa pteropoda 123
Rui10pezia jahnii 144
Stevia buptha1mif1ora
Tamania chardonii *
Wede1ia buphtha1mif1ora 455
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
658. Aspilia foliacea *
Aspilia parvifolia 213
Solidago rugosa 73
659. Aspilia parvifolia 213
Aspilia pluriseta subsp. *
pluriseta
Baccharis ramoisissima *
Solidago rugosa 73
660. Aspilia parvifolia *
Baccharis ramoisissima *
Solidago rugosa 73
661. Baccharis concinna 117
Baccharis polyphylla 178
662. Wedelia trilobata 213
663. Wedelia tri10bata 213
664. Grazielia intermedia *
Ichthyothere terminalis 107
Ichthyothere ulei 107
Wedelia calycina 328
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
669. Campovassouria bupleurifolia 146
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Oyedaea rusbyii *
670. Mikania sessilifolia 48
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Coespeletia moritziana 145
Doronicum hungaricum *
Espeletia hartwegiana *
Espeletia littlei
Espeletia neriifolia
Espeletia timotensis
Espeletia schultzii 132,218
Espeletia uribei 144
Espeletia wedellii 144
Espeletiopsis garciae 145
Espeletiopsis glandulosa 145
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Espeletiopsis purpurascens 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
Eupatorium deltoideum
Gnaphalium oligandrum 210
Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
Helianthus giganteus 98
Helianthus grosseserratus 31
Helianthus heterophyllus 321
Helianthus maximiliani
Helichrysum aureum var.
monocephalum
Helichrysum pilosellum 351
Helichrysum platypterum 171
Helichrysum refluxum *
Helichrysum ruder ale 171
Ichthyothere terminalis 107
Lagascea rigida 89
Lasianthaea podocephala 124
Libanothamnus neriifolia 144
Libanothamnus occultus 174
Libanothamnus spectabilis 174
Libanothamnus tamanus 174
Libanothamnus wurdackii 174
Montanoa pteropoda 123
Montanoa tomentosa subsp. 227
xanthiifolia
Othonna cylindrica *
Oyedaea boliviana 166
Oyedaea buphthalmoides
Oyedaea lanceolata 166
Oyedaea rusbyi *
Perymenium klattianum 103
Polymnia maculata var. maculata 371
Riencourtia oblongifolia *
Ruilopezia bromeloides *
Ruilopezia figueirasii *
Ruilopezia jahnii *
Ruilopezia lindenii *
Ruilopezia marcescens *
Ruilopezia margarita 481
Ruilopezia paltonioides *
Ruilopezia ru~z~~ *
Smallanthus fruticosus 211
Steiractinia mollis 115
Steiractinia sodiroi 124
Tetrachyron manicata *
Table 3. Diterpene Compound Numbers 193
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Tithonia longiradiata *
Verbesina angustifolia 160
Verbesina oncophora 160
Viguiera bishopii 92
Viguiera dentata 92
Viguiera excelsa 242
Viguiera grammatoglossa
Viguiera linearis 454
Viguiera ins ignis 245
Viguiera oaxacana 242
Viguiera procumbens 92
Viguiera stenoloba var.
chihuahuensis
Wedelia buphthalmiflora 455
Wedelia calycina 328
Wede1ia grandiflora 120
Wedelia helianthoides 120
Wedelia hispida 328
Wedelia hookeriana 193
Wedelia trilobata 120
Zaluzania disco idea *
Zaluzania subcordata *
Zaluzania triloba *
Zexmenia hispida 124
69l. Helianthus maximiliani
Ichthyothere terminalis 107
692. Ichthyothere terminalis 107
693. Ichthyothere terminalis 107
694. Coespeletia lutescens 144
Coespeletia marcana 145
Espeletia uribei 144
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Espeletiopsis purpurascens 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
Helianthus heterophyllus 321
Ichthyothere terminalis *
Montanoa pteropoda 123
Perymenium klattianum 103
Ruilopezia lindenii *
Ruilopezia marcescens *
Ruilopezia ruizii *
Tetrachyron manicata *
Viguiera excelsea 242
Viguiera latibracteata
Viguiera linearis 454
Wedelia calycina 328
Wedelia hookeriana 193
695. Ambrosia hispida 322
Coespeletia lutescens 144
Coespeletia marcana 145
Espeletiopsis glandulosa 145
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Espeletiopsis purpurascens 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
194 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Helianthus heterophyllus 321
Ichthyothere terminalis *
Ruilopezia jahnii *
Ruilopezia lindenii *
Ruilopezia marcescens *
Ruilopezia ruizii *
Viguiera excelsa 242
Viguiera hypargyrea 5
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
cucumerifolius
Helianthus occidentalis 332
Helianthus radula 326
Helianthus simulans 332
Mikania arrojadoi 142
Ruilopezia paltonioides *
Ruilopezia ruizii *
703. Helianthus debilis subsp. 332
cucumerifolius
Helianthus occidentalis 332
Helianthus occidentalis var. 105
dowellianus
Viguiera latibracteata
704. Polymnia canadensis 187
705. Polymnia canadensis 187
706. Polymnia canadensis 187
707. Polymnia canadensis 187
708. Polymnia canadensis 187
709. Smallanthus uvedalia 114
710. Smallanthus uvedalia 117
71l. Smallanthus uvedalia 117
712. Mikania sessilifolia 48
713. Baccharis elliptica *
Baccharis minutiflora 117
Disynaphia multicrenulata 137
Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
Mikania arrojadoi 142
Mikania sessilifolia 48
Othonna sedifolia *
Wedelia helianthoides *
714. Baccharis elliptica *
Helianthus occidentalis var. 105
dowellianus
Mikania arrojadoi 142
Mikania luetzelburgii 48
Mikania sessilifolia 48
715. Perymenium ecuadoricum 163
Smallanthus fruticosus 211
716. Espeletia uribei 144
717. Aspilia parvifolia 213
Aspilia pluriseta
718. Aspilia parvifolia 213
196 2. Compound Names, Structures, and Sources
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
719. Ichthyothere terminalis 107
720. Arctotis revoluta 119
Aspilia parvifolia 213
Austroeupatorium inulaefolium 177
Baccharis minutiflora 117
Cacalia bulbifera 257
Coespeletia marcana 145
Enhydra fluctuans 422
Espeletia humbertii 479
Espeletia littlei
Espeletia schultzii 132,219
Espeletiopsis guacharaca 145
Espeletiopsis purpurascens 145
Espeletiopsis tachirensis 145
Helianthus annuus 446
Helianthus argophyllus 493
Helianthus occidentalis 332
Helianthus salicifolius 324
Helichrysum pallidum 171
Helichrysum refluxum *
Perymenium ecuadoricum 162
Perymenium serratum *
Oyedaea buphthalmoides
Robinsonia gayana *
Ruilopezia jahnii 144
Ruilopezia lindenii 144
Ruilopezia margarita 481
Steiractinia mollis 115
Steiractinia sodiroi 124
Verbesina oncophora 160
Viguiera bishopii 92
Wedelia grandiflora 120
Zaluzania cinarescens *
721. Ichthyothere terminalis 107
722. Helichrysum davyi *
Helichrysum pallidum 171
Ichthyothere terminal is 107
723. Coespeletia marc ana 145
Helianthus debilis subsp. 332
cucumerifolius
Perymenium discolor
Ruilopezia margarita 481
Steiractinia mollis *
Viguiera bishopii 92
Viguiera linearis
Viguiera stenoloba
Zaluzania angustifolia
724. Helianthus angustifolius 409
Helianthus argophyllus 493
Helianthus radula 326
Helianthus rigidus 324
Helianthus salicifolius 324
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Peteravenia mal vaefolia *
726. Trichogoniopsis morii 192
727. Hymenopappus newberryi 207
728. Helianthus occidentalis 332
Helianthus petiolaris 327
Helianthus radula 326
Helianthus simulans 332
Helichrysum diosmifolium 366
Sigesbeckia pubescens 285
Steiractinia mollis *
Viguiera excelsa 242
Viguiera latibracteata
Wedelia calycina 328
729. Baccharis minutiflora 117
730. Baccharis minutiflora 117
73l. Baccharis minutiflora 117
732. Baccharis minutiflora 117
733. Baccharis minutiflora 117
734. Baccharis minutiflora 117
735. Baccharis minutiflora 117
736. Baccharis minutiflora 117
737. Baccharis minutiflora 117
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
748. Adenostemma 1avenia 230,336
749. He1ianthus radu1a 326
750. Coespe1etia marcana 145
Coespe1etia moritziana 145
Espe1etia hartwegiana *
Espe1etiopsis guacharaca 145
Espe1etiopsis purpurascens 145
Espe1etiopsis tachirensis 145
Libanothamnus granatesianus 174
Libanothamnus tamanus 174
Libanothamnus wurdackii 174
Rui10pezia figueirasii *
Rui10pezia marcescens *
Rui10pezia pa1tonioides *
Rui10pezia ruizii *
Tamania chardonii *
751. Coespe1etia marcana 145
Coespe1etia moritziana 145
Espe1etiopsis glandu10sa 145
Espe1etiopsis guacharaca 145
Espe1etiopsis purpurascens 145
Espe1etiopsis tachirensis 145
Rui10pezia 1indenii 144
Rui10pezia pa1tonioides *
752. Coespe1etia marcana 145
Coespe1etia moritziana 145
Espe1etia hartwegiana *
Espe1etiopsis guacharaca 145
Espe1etiopsis purpurascens 145
Libanothamnus granatesianus 174
Libanothamnus tamanus 174
Libanothamnus wurdackii 174
Rui10pezia figueirasii *
Rui10pezia marcescens *
Rui10pezia pa1tonioides *
Rui10pezia ruizii *
Tamania chardonii *
753. Coespe1etia 1utescens 144
Coespe1etia marcana 145
Coespe1etia moritziana 145
Espe1etiopsis purpurascens 145
Espe1etiopsis tachirensis 145
Rui10pezia jahnii 144
Rui10pezia 1indenii 144
Tamania chardonii *
754. Athrixia phy1icoides 164
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
757. Athrixia phylicoides 164
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Nidorella anomala 153
Perymenium klattianum 103
Senecio asperulus *
Stevia aristata *
Stevia myriadenia 191
Viguiera bishopii 92
Viguiera cordifolia 199
Viguiera grammatoglossa 199
Viguiera ins ignis 245
Viguiera pazensis *
Wedelia hookeriana 193
775. Nidorella anomala 153
Peteravenia malvaefolia *
Peteravenia schultzii *
776. Dimorphotheca aurantiaca 199
Dimorphotheca pseudoaurantiaca 199
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Helianthus rigidus 31
Helianthus tomentosus 31
Helichrysum fulvum 208
Helichrysum refluxum 86
Viguiera bishopii 92
Viguiera dentata 275
Viguiera lanceolata 92
Viguiera paz ens is 92
Viguiera procumbens 92
Viguiera trichopylla *
792. Helianthus annuus 387
Helianthus argophyllus 493
Helianthus californicus 282
Helianthus ciliaris 37
Helianthus grosseserratus 332
Helianthus niveus subsp. canescens 410
Helianthus nuttallii subsp. 367
nuttallii
Helianthus occidentalis 331
Helianthus petiolaris 327
Helianthus rigidus 332
Helianthus salicifolius 324
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
807. Piqueria trinervia 354
808. Stevia origanoides 221
809. Stevia andina *
Stevia origanoides 221
810. Stevia origanoides 221
811. Stevia origanoides 221
812. Eupatorium petaloideum 336
813. Mikania banisteriae 228
814. Eupatorium petaloideum 336
816. Viguiera insignis 244
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
835. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
836. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
837. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
838. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
839. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
840. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
841. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
842. Gutierrezia grandis 271
Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
843. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
844. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
845. Gutierrezia sarothrae 197
846. Baccharis inc anum
Baccharis kingii 196
Conyza scabrida 83
847. Viguiera maculata 241
848. Ophryosporus chilca 152
849. Ophryosporus chilca 152
850. Helianthus annuus 446
851. He1ianthus annuus 446
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
863. Fleischmannia viscidipes 81
864. Acritopappus longifolius 52
865. Acritopappus longifolius 52
866. Wedelia regis 75
867. Wedelia regis 75
868. Wedelia regis 75
869. Aspilia floribunda 75
870. Aristeguieta pseudoarborea 194
871. Aristeguietia pseudoarborea 194
872. Aristeguietia pseudoarborea 194
873. Aristeguietia pseudoarborea 194
874. Aristeguietia pseudoarborea 194
875. Villanova titicaensis 195
876. Villanova ti ticaensis 195
877. Villanova titicaensis 195
878. Villanova titicaensis 195
879. Villanova titicaensis 195
880. Villanova titicaensis 195
88l. Trichogonia sa1vaiaefolia 183
Trichogonia villosa 183
882. Trichogonia salvaiaefolia 183
883. Trichogonia villosa 183
884. Trichogonia salvaiaefolia 183
Trichogonia villosa 183
885. Trichogonia salvaiaefolia 183
886. Trichogonia salvaiaefolia 183
887. Trichogonia salviaefolia 11
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
89l. Trichogonia villosa 183
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
917. Conyza scabrida 83
918. Conyza scabrida 83
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
943. Montanoa tomentosa subsp. 227
xanthiifolia
944. Sigesbeckia pubescens 225
945. Dornoicum macrophyllum 3
Doronicum microphyllum 285
946. Espeletia wedellii 394
TABLE 3. (con/d.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
971. Aster alpinus 97
972. Aster alpinus 97
973. Tridax peruviensis 97
974. Gutierrezia gil1iesii 348
Gutierrezia grandis 271
Gutierrezia sobrigii 347
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Viguiera dentata 275
998. Stevia eupatoria 416
Viguiera excelsa 242
999. Hebec1inium macrophyllum 77
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1027. Chromolaena laevigata 390
TABLE 3. (con/d.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1055. Hap10pappus paucidentatus 348
1056. Haplopappus paucidentatus 348
1057. Hap10pappus paucidentatus 348
1058. Haplopappus paucidentatus 348
1059. Haplopappus paucidentatus 348
1060. Grindelia boliviana 348
1061. Baccharis scoparia 57
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1084. Gutierrezia texana 274
1085. Gutierrezia texana 274
1086. Gutierrezia texan a 274
1087. Gutierrezia texana 274
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1110. Cronquistianthus bishopii 61
1111. Solidago drummondii 65
1112. Mikania perip1ocifolia 296
1113. Mikania perip1ocifolia 296
1114. Mikania periplocifolia 296
1115. Mikania periplocifolia 296
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1138. Helichrysum nudifolium var. 351
nudifolium
1139. Oxylobus glanduliferus 6
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
Baccharis salicifolia 503
1l66. Baccharis pingraea 503
Baccharis salicifolia 503
1l67. Baccharis pingraea 503
Baccharis salicifolia 503
1l68. Baccharis pingraea 503
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1194.. Gutierrezia spathulata 348
1195. Gutierrezia spathulata 348
1196. Baccharis salicifolia 503
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1224. Baccharis salicifolia 503
1225. Baccharis salicifolia 503
1226. Baccharis salicifolia 503
1227. Baccharis incarum 284
1228. Goyazianthus tetrastichus 60
1229. Baccharis rhomboidalis 452
1230. Baccharis rhomboidalis 452
1231. Baccharis rhetinodes 503
1232. Baccharis incarum 449
1233. Baccharis incarum 449
1234. Pulicaria sa1viifolia 404
1235. Pulicaria sal viifolia 404
1236. Baccharis incarum 284
1237. Baccharis articulata 466
1238. Baccharis articulata 466
1239. Baccharis grandicapitulata 57
1240. Baccharis incarum 284
TABLE 3. (contd.)
Compound:
No. Species Reference
1253. Helichrysum setosum 351
1254. Helichrysum setosum 351
1255. Ruilopezia margarita 481
[=Espe1etia margarita)
1256. Rui10pezia margarita 481
1257. Baccharis incarum 284
1258. Baccharis incarum 284
1259. Helianthus grosseserratus *
Helianthus 1aciniatus *
Helianthus rigidus *
1260. Eupatorium petaloideum 336
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 219
I. Linear or Unicarbocyclic
1. Geranylnerol
OH
C R
4
1 Rl = R2 R3 = R4 = H
2 Rl = R3 R4 H, R2 = OH
3 Rl = R2 R3 H, R4 = OH
4 Rl = R4 OH, R2 = R3 = H
984 Rl R2 H, R3 = OAe, R4 OH
1109 Rl R2 OH, R3 R4 = H
1110 Rl R2 = OH, R3 = H, R4 = OH
5 Rl CHO, R2 = H, R3 R4 = Me
6 Rl CH20H, R2 = C02H, R4 = Me
= OH, R3
1002 Rl CH20H, R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 = C02H
1003 Rl CH2oAe, R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 = C02H
0 CHO
1111
~
FIGURE 1. Structures of diterpenes reported from the Compositae.
220 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
7
OH
R,
8 R1 = CHO, R2 = H, R3 = OH, R4 = OH
957 R1 = CH20H, R2 = OH, R3 = OH, R4 = H
1112 R1 = CH20H, R2 = R3 = OAe, R4 = OH
1113 R1 = CH20H, R2 = R3 = R4 = OAe
1114 R1 = CH20H, R2 = OAe, R3 = H, R4 = OR
1115 R1 = CH2oH, R2 = H, R3 = OAe, R4 = OH
OH
15 R1 = H, R2 = CH2oAe, R3 = CH20H
948 R1 = OH, R2 = CH20H, R3 = Me
OH
1116 R =H
1117 R = OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 221
0 OH
y~
OH
978
OH OH OH
y~
I (
OH
949
OH
979 R,
1004 R1 = R2 = OR
1005 Rl = R2 = OAe
OH
1095
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
222 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
J
C
OH
~
H~ OH
1096
OH
H
--
-
y~
I
OH COAC
1020
CHO OH
14
2. Geranylgeraniol
OH
y~ ~~R
I
!
"OH
11 R = OH
12 R = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 223
R,
13 Rl = OH, R2 = Me, R3 = H
954 Rl = H, R2 = C02H, R3 = H (lD,llE)
OH
I
HO
16
17 Rl CHO, R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 = H
18 Rl CHO, R2 = OH, R3 = Me, R4 = H
19 Rl CH20Ae, R2 = H, R3 = C02H, R4 = H
1118 Rl CH20H, R2 = H, R3 = CH20H, R4 = OAe
20
FIGURE l. (contd.)
224 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1119
,OH
21
22
CHO
.~ f\-OH
1120
r
CHO
3. Geranyllinalool
OH
FIGURE l. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 225
24 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OH
25 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OAe
26 Rl = H, R2 = OH, R3 = H
27 Rl = H, R2 = OAe, R3 = H
28 Rl = OH, R2 = R3 = H
29 Rl = OH, R2 = OAe, R3 = H
30 Rl = R2 = OAe, R3 = H
31 Rl = OH, R2 = H, R3 = OAe
1121 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OAe
32
OH
~
o
33
34
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
226 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
35
o OH
HO ~~.
I
('
1123
OH
36
OH
OH
37 Rl = R2 = H
38 Rl = OH , R2 = H
39 Rl = H, R2 = OAe
4. Phytol
59
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 227
80. 14-Methylgeranylnerol
9 R = OH
10 R = OAc
o OH
980
OH
OH
981
OH
982
OH
OH
983
FIGURE l. (contd.)
228 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
1094
5. Acanthoaustralane
40 Rl = OH, R2 = R3 = H
41 R1 = OAe, R2 = R3 = H
42 Rl = R2 = OH, R3 = H
43 R1 = OH, R2 = OAe, R3 = Ii
1124 Rl = OAe, R2 = H, R3 = Ae
6. Acanthoaustralane-6,1l-Epoxlde
OH
44 R = OAe
45 R = OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 229
7. I soacanthoaustra1ane
OH
R,
r
46 Rl = R2 = OH
47 Rl - OH , R2 = OAe
48 Rl = OAe, R2-- H
8. . 1-18
Gerany1geran~o , 8-Lactone
OH
r
I
~R
I
49 R = H
50 R = OAe
OH
51 R = OOH
S2 R = OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
230 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
53 R = OOH
54 R = OH
9. Oxepane
OH
55
R
HO~
56 R = OAc
1098 R = OH
OH
57
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 231
OH
1097
OH
1099
86. Me1canthane
1006
10. Mikanofurane
58
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
232 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
11. Centipedane
R3
~r R, R2
J
o
60 Rl C02H, R2 = Me, R3 = H
61 Rl R2 = CH2oH, R3 = H
1126 Rl R2 = Me, R3 = OH
1125 R = H
1127 R = OH
~
HOO~
1128
12. Geranylgeraniol-l,20-Lactone
y~
R
62 R = C02H
63 R = c02Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 233
o
o
1129
1130 R = H
1131 R = H (IO,IIE)
1132 R = Ac
OH
64
1133 R =H
1134 R = Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
234 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1135 R =H
1136 R = Ac
1137
13. Geranylterpinene
65 R = CH20H
66 R = CHO
1138
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 235
68
69
70
71
72
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
236 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1101
14. Isocembrene
HO-4--(
73
15. Geranylnerol-11,14-a-Epoxide
HO
OH OH
74 R = OH
75 R = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 237
79 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H
80 Rl = OH, R2 = CH20H
958 Rl = H, R2 = C02H (=121?)
H
OH
86 H
87 OH
81
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
238 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
H
~OH
1139
H
HO",
RO\\\
124 R= H
125 R = Mebut-2-0H
126 R = Ang
129
R, \\\
76 Rl R2 = H, R3 = CH20H
111 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = C02H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 239
1143 R = H
1144 R = Ae
OH
1103
R,O",
78 Rl = H, R2 = H, R3 = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
240 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
82 Rl = R2 = H
83 Rl H, R2 = Ac (Acetylation product)
84 Rl R2 = Ac (Acetylation product)
o
~OH
85
88 Rl = R2 = R3 = H
89 Rl OH, R2 = R3 = H
90 Rl R2 = H, R3 = Ac
91 Rl = OH, R2 = H, R3 Ac
92 Rl = H, R2 = Ac, R3 H
93 Rl = OH, R2 = Pro, R3 Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 241
H
OH
HO"\
995
..... COtH
959
R3 Rot
100 Rl = OAng, R2 = H, R3 = R4 = Me
116 Rl = H, R2 = OH, R3 = R4 = Me
101 Rl = R2 = H, R3 CH20Ang, R4 = Me
102 Rl = R2 = H, R3 CH2oTig, R4 = Me
103 Rl = a-OH, R2 = OAng, R3 = R4 = Me
1Ci4 Rl = a-OH, R2 = O-trans-Cinn, R3 = R4 = Me
105 Rl = a-OH, R2 = O-cis-Cinn, R3 = R4 = Me
106 Rl = a-OH, R2 OAng, R3 = R4 = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
242 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
o C~H
An90 III
97
H
CHO
977
112 R1 OTig, R2 = H, = Me
R3
113 R1 H, R2 = j3-0Ac, R3 = Me
114 Rl H, R2 = a-OH, R3 = Me
115 Rl H, R2 j3-0H, R3 = Me
130 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = C02H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 243
(
-
o
// H
117
R3 O-trans-Cinn
99 Rl OAng or OMebut-2-0H, R2 OAng or OMebut-2-0H,
R3 O-cis-Cinn
1024 R1 R2 = R3 = H
R3
R..
118 Rl R2 = H, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
119 Rl H, R2 a-OH, R3 C02H, R4 Me (=9917)
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
244 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R,
1145 Rl = H, R2 = OH
1146 Rl OH, R2 = H (=120)
121 (=9587)
R3 R4
132 Rl = R2 = H, R3 R4 = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 245
133 R1 = a-OH, R2 = H, R3 R4 = Me
134 R1 ~-OH, R2 = H, R3 R4 = Me
135 R1 ~-OAe, R2 = H, R3 = R4 = Me
137 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
138 Rl H, R2 = a-OAe, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
1104 Rl R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 C02Me
1147
H
HO \\\
o
136
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
246 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
Rl
139 Rl = R2 = H
140 Rl H, R2 OH
1021 Rl H, R2 = OAe
1023 Rl = R2 = OH
R2
141 Rl R2 = H, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
142 Rl H, R2 = a-OH, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
143 Rl H, R2 = a-OAng, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
144 R1 H, R2 ~-OH, R3 = H, R4 Me
145 Rl R2 = H, R3 = OAe, R4 = Me
146 Rl = H, R2 ~-OH, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
147 Rl = H, R2 ~-OH, R3 = H, R4 = CH20H
148 Rl = H, R2 ~-OH, R3 = OAe, R4 = Me
149 Rl = OAe, R2 R3 = H, R4 CH20Arae
150 Rl = OAe, R2 R3 = H, R4 CH20Coum
151 Rl = OAe, R2 R3 = H, R4 CH2o-eis-coum
1022 Rl = H, R2 = a-OH, R3 = OAe, R4 = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 247
l
X~
~OH
152
OR,
94 Rl = R2 = H
95 Rl = H, R2 = Ac (Acetylation product)
96 Rl = R2 = Ac (Acetylation product)
OH
153 R = a-OAng
1102 R =H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
248 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
996 OH
HO
154
1105 R = H
1106 R = OH
OH
95 R = Tig
96 R =H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 249
R, 0
f.E{1
OH O~
1148 Rl CHO, R2 = Ac
1149 Rl c02Me, R2 Ac
OH
1150 Rl c02Me, R2
1107
155 Rl = R2 = R3 = R4 = H
156 Rl = OH, R2 = OAe, R3 r3-0-0H, R4 =H
157 Rl = OH, R2 = OAe, R3 = a-O-OH, R4 =H
1151 Rl = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
250 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1152
o
158
R2
o 0
H
R,
159 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H, R3 = C02H
160 Rl = 02-Mebut, R2 = C02H, R3 = Me
161 Rl = Oi-But, R2 = c02H, R3 = Me
162 Rl = Oi-Val, R2 = c02H, R3 = Me
163
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 251
17. Grindelane
OH
165 R = a-OH
1036 R = J3-0H
166 o
R2
RJ
167 Rl = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = Me
168 Rl = OH, R2 = R3 = H, R4 = Me
169 Rl = H, R2 = J3-0H, R3 = H, R4 Me
170 Rl = R2 H, R3 = a-OH, R4 = Me
171 Rl = R2 H, R3 = a-OCHO, R4 = Me
172 Rl = R2 H, R3 J3-0H, R4 = Me
173 Rl = R2 R3 = H, R4 = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
252 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
174 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 CH20Ac
175 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 CH20Pro
176 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 CH20i-But
177 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 CH20i-Val
178 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 CH202-Mebut
179 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 CH20Me
1035 Rl H, R2 = a-OH, R3 = H, R4 Me
yO
OR;,
R, R2
180 Rl Me, R2 CH20H, R3 =H
181 Rl Me, R2 CH20Ac, R3 = H
182 Rl Me, R2 CH2oi-Val, R3 H
R2 = Me, R3 = H
:yO
188 Rl CH20H,
OH
189 R Me
190 R CH20Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 253
fO
I
OH
191
192
o
193
II
H
o
194
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
254 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
955
a
a-Arab
1060 a
a
H IIa
956
o
OH
0, ,0 "- J
~OH
OH
1187
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 255
18. Normal-Labdane-8,13-Epoxide
R,
-
H
R2
RJ R.
272 Rl R2 H, R3 R4 = Me
195 Rl = R2 H, R3 Me, R4 CH20H
196 Rl = R2 = H, R3 Me, R4 CH20Ae
197 Rl OH, R2 H, R3 Me, R4 CH20H
198 Rl = OH, R2 H, R3 = Me, R4 CH20Ae
199 Rl = OAe, R2 = H, R3 Me, R4 = CH20Ae
200 Rl H, R2 OAe, R3 = R4 = Me
201 Rl = H, R2 OH, R3 = CH20Benz, R4 Me
\\\\~
CHO
964
273 R Me
202 R CHZOH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
256 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
19. Norma1-Labdane-8,12-Epoxide
---
H
203 Rl R2 = CH20H
205 Rl R2 = CH20Ac
207 Rl R2 = CHO
210 Rl CH20H, R2 = Me
211 Rl C02H, R2 = Me
;:CHO
\ CHO
212 o CHO
:;r:CH20AC
,0
\,\"
H
213
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 257
HO
1rOH ....
208
HO
~OH ~
209
20. Normal-Labdane-15,16-Lactone
R2
164 Rl Me, R2 = C02H
965 Rl CH2oH, R2 = Me
966 Rl = CHO, R2 = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
258 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
21. Normal-Labdane-20,12-Lactone
OH
214
R,O"
AngO'"
215 Rl Ang, R2
)8
H
0
216 Rl Ang, R2 a-CH
HO '"
AngO'"
218
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 259
88. Normal-Labdane-15,12-Lactone ,
o
H
HO
\\ \
, " 'OAe
, H
938
219 OH
Normal-Labdane, 3,4-Seco-
~
o
220
OH
,
, H
y
223 o
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
260 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
221 R =H
222 R = CHO
1154
224
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 261
~Ang
225 R =H
226 R = Ang
227 R = i-But
228 R = 2-Mebut
229 R = i-Val
FIGURE l. (contd.)
262 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1155 R1 = R2 = H
1157 R1 = R2 = OH
1158 R1 = OAc, R2 = OH
1159 R1 = OH, R2 = OAc
1160 R1 = H, R2 = OH
101. Normal-Labdane, 13,14,15,16-Tetranor-
1156
87. Hexanorlabdane
OH
941
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of D'Iterpenes 263
28. Relhaniane
231
~OH
232
233
234
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
264 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
235
29. trans- Normal-Clerodane
(No proven structures of this skeletal type)
30. Clerodane, 5,10-Seco-
R,
R2
253 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CHZOH
258 Rl = H, R2 = OAng, R3 = Me
259 Rl = H, RZ = OTig, R3 = Me
263 Rl = OH, RZ = OAng, R3 = Me
264 Rl = OH, RZ = OTig, R3 = Me
545 Rl H, R2 OH, R3 == Me
546 Rl = H, R2 OAe, R3 == Me
0
R"II
551 Rl = OH, RZ =H
552 Rl = H, RZ = OAng
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
266 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
-
"'OH
254
257
R
260 R = [3-0Ang
553 R = [3-0Ac
988 R = [3-0Tig
556 R =H
0
261
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 267
0
262 R= H
,/J
265 R = OH
O
,
HO
OR
" era
266 R = Ang
267 R = Tig
o
OR
268 R = Ang
269 R = Tig
246
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
268 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
247
CI \"
HO
270
557
OH
OAc
1025
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 269
1066
1067
1068 (= 2477)
R2
1083 Rl = OH, R2 = CH20H, R3 = Me
1084 Rl = H, R2 = R3 = CH20H
1091 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 =C02Arab
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
270 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1085
1086
1087
o
1088
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 271
o
o
1089
-0
HO ",
HO
1090
0
HO 0
1092
90. Tricycloclerodane
C)=o
H
OH
947
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
272 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
72. Chrysolane
271
274 Rl R2 = R3 = H
927 Rl H, R2 = OH, R3 = H
928 Rl = R2 = OH, R3 H
929 Rl OAe, R2 = OH, R3 H
930 Rl OH, R2 OAe, R3 = H
931 Rl OH, R2 H, R3 = OH
932 Rl = OAe, R2 = H, R3 = OAe
933 Rl OH, R2 = OAe, R3 OH
934 Rl OAe, R2 OH, R3 OAe
935 Rl R2 = R3 OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 273
936
937
R,
R2
275 Rl H, R2 Me
301 Rl H, R2 C02H
303 Rl OAc, R2 R3
FiGURE 1. (contd.)
274 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
277 Rl = OH, R2 = R3 = H, R4 = Me
278 Rl OAe, R2 = R3 = H, R4 = Me
279 Rl H, R2 OH, R3 H, R4 Me
280 Rl H, R2 OSen, R3 = Me
H, R4
281 Rl H, R2 OTig, R3 = H, R4 = Me
282 Rl H, R2 H, R3 = OAe, R4 = Me
284 Rl = R2 = H, R3 OAe, R4 = Me
285 Rl = R2 R3 = H, R4 = CH20H
288 Rl = H, R2 = R3 = OH, R4 = Me
289 Rl = H, R2 = OAe, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
290 Rl = H, R2 = OSen, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
291 Rl = H, R2 = OTig, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
292 Rl = H, R2 = OH, R3 = OAe, R4 = Me
293 Rl = H, R2 = OH, R3 = OCoum, R4 = Me
294 Rl = H, R2 R3 = OAe, R4 = Me
298 Rl R2 = OH, R3 = H, R4 = Me
299 Rl = OAe, R2 = OH, R3 = H, R4 = Me
283 R H
296 R OH
297 R = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 275
286
287
295
300 R= H
302 R = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
276 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
HO
807
921
IIII~
'\ OH
OH
OH, R2 = H
OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 277
891
OH
HO
308
34. Cassane
HO '"
310 R = H
311 R = OH
HO",
312
35. Rosane
R,O
313 Rl = H, RZ = Me
314 Rl = H, RZ = CHZOH
1161 Rl = Ac, RZ = CHZOAc
1162 Rl = Ac, R2 CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 279
315
R, \\ \
R2
881 Rl = H, R2 = Me
882 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H
883 Rl = H, R2 = CH20Ac
884 Rl = R2 = Me
885 Rl = H, R2 = CH20Tig
886 Rl = OH, R2 = CH20H
R,O \\\
R2 0
887 Rl = R2 = H
888 Rl Ac, R2 =H
889 Rl = H, R2 = Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
280 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
890
OH
OH
309
37. Normal-Abietane
o
318
HO
319
OMe
320
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
282 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
321
OH
322
OH
323
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 283
OH
324
1163
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
284 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
94. stevisalane
OH
~
,,\\'
OH
1026
IV. Normal-Tetracarbocyclics
73. Normal-Stachane
326 Rl = R2 = R3 H, R4 CH2oH, RS = Me
327 Rl = R2 = R3 H, R4 CH20bern, RS = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 285
OH
1165 Rl = R2 = R3 = H
1166 Rl = H, R2 = Ae, R3 =H
1167 Rl = Ac, R2 = R3 = H
1168 Rl = H, R2 = Ae, R3 = OH
OH
OH
CH;s~ 0--""""0
I~OH
AcO OH
AngO ",
1169
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
286 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
1170
OH
HO r--O~O
~OH
OH
1171
O,/O~
"'-T---L- OHOH
OH
1172
849 R = CHZOH
333 R = eHO
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 287
R, 'I,
~OH
1173
CHO
334
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
288 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R, \"
o
341 R1 = H, R2 = CHO
342 Rl = CHO, R2 =H
345
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 289
346
Obern
347
R
348 R = CH20H
349 R = CHO
~OH
~ ~ \
HO ~
OH
1174
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
290 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
CHO
350
~OH
o
352
OAc
AcO"\
353
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 291
354
356
i-VoiO III
358
R1 III
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
292 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R
o
359 R = CH20H
861 R = C02H
RO",
862 R = OAn;
863 R =02-Mebut
R,
360 Rl = H, R2 = CH2oMe, R3 = Me
361 Rl = ~-OAnq, R2 = R3 = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 293
1046 R1 = H, R2 = CH20H, R) = Me
1047 Rl = H, R2 = CH20Ac, R) = Me
1048 Rl = H, R2 = CHO, R) = Me
1049 Rl = a-OH, R2 = CH20H, R) = Me
1050 Rl = a-OH, R2 = CH20Ac, R) = Me
1051 Rl = a-OH, R2 = CHO, R) = Me
1052 Rl = H, R2 = C02H, R) = Me
1053 Rl = H, R2 = CH20Ac, R) = CH20H
1179 Rl = OH, R2 = CH20Me, R) = Me
HO \\\
1175 R = CH20H
1176 R = CH20AC
1177 R = CHO
1178 R = CH20Me
362 Rl = R2 = R3 = CH20H
363 Rl = R2 = CH20Ac, R) = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
294 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
364 Rl = R2 = R) = CH20AC
366 Rl = C02H, R2 = CH20H, R) = Me
361 Rl = C02H, R2 = R) = CH20H
369 Rl = C02H, R2 = CH20H, R) = CHO
310 Rl = C02H, R2 = CH20AC, R) = CH20H
1180 Rl = C02H, R2 = CH20H, R) = CH20Me
365
OH
368
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 295
R,
371 Rl = H, R2 = CH20Ac
372 Rl = a-OH, R2 = CH20Ac
373 Rl = j3-0H, R2 = CH20Ac
o
314 R = CH20Ac
315 R = CHO
316 R = CH20H o
311 R = CH20Ac
318 R = CH20Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
296 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
379 Rl = OH, R2 = H, R3 = Me
380 Rl = H, R2 = Ac, R3 = CHO
381 Rl = H, R2 = Ac, R3 = C02H
OH
382
383
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 297
384
385
1181 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OH
1182 Rl = H, R2 = OAng, R3 = H
1183 Rl = Glu, R2 = OAng, R3 = H
1184 Rl = H, R2 = OAng, R3 = OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
298 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
386 R1 = R2 = H
387 R1 = OH, R2 = H
388 R1 = H, R2 = a-OH
389 R1 = H, R2 ~-OH
390 R1 = R2 = OH
391 R1 = OH, R2 = a-OH
392 R1 = OH, R2 = ~-OH
0
393 R = H
394 R = OH
395 R = a-OH
396 R = ~-OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 299
397 R1 = OH, R2 = Me
843 R1 = H, R2 = c02H
R1
398 R1 = R2 = H
399 Rl = OH, R2 = ~-OH
400 Rl = OH, R2 = a-OH
401 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = OH, R4 = RS = Me
402 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = OAe, R4 = RS = Me
403 R1 = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = Me, RS = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
300 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
~
o
836
837
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 301
838
40S OH
406 R = H
413 R = OH o
407 R= H
412 R = OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
302 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
414 R1 = CHZOH, R2 = Me
415 R1 = Me, RZ = C02H
AngO \\\
416
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 303
o
R
417 R = a-OH
418 R = 13-0H
OH
421
R1 1/,
R2
422 R1 = H, R2 = Me
423 Rl = H, R2 = CHO
424 Rl = H, R2 = C02H
426 Rl = OH, R2 = C02H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
304 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
425
427
Rl
428 Rl = R2 = R3 = OH
429 Rl = OAe, R2 = R3 = OH
808 Rl = OAng, R2 = OAe, R3 = ~-OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 305
R2
\\\
RJ R.
430 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = R4 = Me
431 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 = CH20H
432 R1 = H, R2 = OH, R3 = Me, R4 = CH20H
433 R1 = R2 = H, R3 CH2oH, R4 = Me
434 R1 R2 H, R3 = R4 CH20H
435 R1 = OAe, R2 = H, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
1185 R1 R2 = H, R3 = R4 = CH20Ae
R,
R4 R2
436 Rl = OH, R2 = R3 = H, R4 Me
809 R1 = H, R2 = R3 = OH, R4 = Me
810 R1 = H, R2 = OAe, R3 = OH, R4 = Me
811 Rl H, R2 = OAng, R3 = OAe, R4 = Me
1015 R1 = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = CH20H
\\\
HO
1186
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
306 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
437
438
439
440
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 307
OH
442 R =H
443 R = ~-OH
444 R = a-OH
445 R = ~-OSucc
OH
446
OH
447 R =H
448 R = OH (Revised to normal-labdane; = 1106?)
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
308 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
o
449 (Revised to normal-labdane; = 11077)
OH
450
o
460
~OSen
OH ( \
""
-'> 0
: "
461
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 309
1012 R = OAe
1013 R = OH
OH
HO
1016
1017 R = CH20H
1018 R = CHO
1019 R = C02H
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
310 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1037 R1 = H, R2 = OAng
1038 Rl = OH, R2 = OAng
HO
1188
1039
1192 R = a.-OAng
1193 R = fl-OH
1194 R =H
1195 R = OH
1196 R = C02H
1197 R = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
312 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R2 R,
1042 Rl = OH, R2 = CHO
1043 Rl = O-i-Val, R2 = C02H
1044
HO
1045
39. ~-Labdane-19,6-Lactone
C~H
462
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 313
40. ~-Labdane-8,13-Epoxide-15,16-Hemiacetal
463 R =H
464 R = Ac
97. ent-Labdane Dimer
419 R = a-H
420 R = I3-H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
314 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R, ",
451 R1 = H, R2 = Me
452 R1 = OH, R2 = Me
455 R1 = H, R2 = CH20H
1198 R1 = OAe, R2 = Me
1199 R1 = OH, R2 = CH20Cinn
1200 R1 = OH, R2 CH20H
453
454 R = Me
456 R = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 315
457
458 R =H
459 R = OH
465
FIGURE l. (contd.)
316 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
466 Rl = H, R2 = CH20Ac
467 Rl = OH, R2 = Me
1201 Rl = OH, R2 = Me (6,7-dlhydro)
o
468
1202 (6,7-dlhydro)
469
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 317
470
CH3~O-T'O
I~OH
AcO OH
AngO \\\
1203
471 Rl = CHO, R2 = Me
472 Rl = C02H, R2 = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
318 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
I, 0
';~H - c02H
I"
473
74. ent-Labdane, 18-Nor-
HO I"
HO ,\'
RO / ,
HO ,\'
o
1205 R = Ac
1206 R = H
RO I"
o
829 R = H
1207 R = Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 319
95. ent-Friedolabdane
HO
1059
1208 (Illustrated in report as l3,l4-dihydro-homolog of 1059,
but text indicates that 1208 is identical to 1059.)
OH
1209 X =0
1210 X = a-OH,H
1211
FIGURE l. (contd.)
320 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
11111
HO\\\
1212
11111
HO \\\
1213
11111
HO\\'
1214
~
/"
'I 11111
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 321
1216 R1 = OH, R2 = H
1217 R1 = R2 = OH
1218 R1 = OMe, R2 = OH
o 0
1219
1220
103. ent-Friedolabdane, rearranged-
o
1221
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
322 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
46. trans-ent-Clerodane
OH
H
1222
R1
248 Rl = c02H, R2 = Me (= 512 = 2501)
R1
475 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH2oH, R4 = Me
476 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = R4 = CH20H
1010 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH20Arac, R4 = CH20H
1011 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH20Behen, R4 = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 323
495 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = C02Me, R4 = Me
496 Rl = 13-0Ac, R2 = H, R3 = C02Me, R4 = Me
497 Rl = 13-0Ang, R2 = H, R3 = C02Me, R4 = Me
498 Rl = a-OAng, R2 = H, R3 = c02H, R4 = Me
499 Rl = a-OTig, R2 = H, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
500 Rl = H, R2 = OAc, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
535 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CHO, R4 = CH20H
537 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CHO, R4 = C02H
OH
H
-
OH
1223
OR,
1224 Rl = R2 = H
1225 Rl = Ac, R2 = OH
1226
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
324 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OAe
1227
OH
236
OAe
R,O '"
477 Rl = H, R2 = Me
478 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H
1228 Rl = Ac, R2 = CH20H
OH
479 R= H
R
480 R = OAng
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 325
R4
481 Rl = H, R2 R3 == CH2oH, R4 = Me
482 Rl H, R2 = CH20Arae, R3 = CH2oH, R4 = Me
483 Rl H, R2 = CH20Behen, R3 = CH20H, R4 = Me
484 Rl = H, R2 =CH20H, R3 = Me, R4 = CH20Suee
486 Rl H, R2 = CH20H, R3 = CHO, R4 = Me
488 Rl OH, R2 CH2oH, R3 CH2oAe, R4 = CH20H
489 Rl = OH, R2 = CH2oH, R3 = CH2oPhe-Ae, R4 = CH20H
490 Rl = OH, R2 = CH2oH, R3 = CH20Phe-Ae, R4 CHO
491 Rl = OH, R2 = CH2oH, R3 = CH2oAe, R4 = CHO
492 Rl = H, R2 CHO, R3 = CH20H, R4 = Me
503 Rl = H, R2 = C02H, R3 = R4 = Me
504 Rl H, R2 C02H, R) = Me, R4 = CH20Ae
OAc
1229 R =H
1230 R = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
326 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
HO",
485
R,
487 Rl = CH20H, R2 = Ae
522 Rl = c02H, R2 = Phe-Ac
493 Rl = H, R2 = C02H, R3 = Me
494 Rl = OAe, R2 = c02H, R3 = Me
534 Rl = H, R2 = CHO, R3 = CH20H
536 Rl = H, R2 = CHO, R3 = C02H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 327
HO",
HO III
962
501 R = Ac
502 R = Phe-Ac
961
505
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
328 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
506
R3
507 Rl = H, R2 = R3 = R4 = Me
508 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 = CH2oMal,= Me R4
509 Rl OH, R2 = Me, R3 = CH20H, R4 = Me
510 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 CH2oMal, R4 = CH20AC
846 Rl H, R2 = Me, R3 = R4 = CH20H
511 Rl H, R2 = Me, R3 c02H, R4 = Me (= 245? 249?)
967 Rl H, R2 CHO, R3 = R4 = Me
518 Rl H, R2 = Me, R3 c02H, R4 CH20H (=1033)
900 Rl = H, R2 Me, R3 = C02H, R4 = CH20AC
901 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 = C02H, R4 = CH20Me
902 R1 H, R2 = Me, R3 c02H, R4 CH20Ang
903 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 c02H, R4 CH20i-Val
904 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 = c02H, R4 CHO
1231 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 = CH20H, R4 = CH20Mal
1232 Rl H, R2 = Me, R3 CH20H, R4 Me
1233 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 R4 = CH20Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 329
HO"\
R
514 R = CH20i-Val
515 R = CH202-Mebut
516 R = CH20Ang
524
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
330 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R, H
520 R1 = R2 = R3 = H
521 R1 = OH, R2 = R3 = H
950 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = OH
951 R1 = H, R2 = R3 = OH
1234 R = H
1235 R = OH
A-- -O
o
523
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 331
865
R2
538 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H
539 Rl = Ac, R2 = CH20H
540 Rl = H, R2 = CHO
541 Rl = Ac, R2 = CHO
542
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
332 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
o
R, '"
543 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = R4 = Me
544 R1 = OH, R2 = H, R3 = R4 = Me
864 R1 = H, R2 = OH, R3 = R4 = Me
550 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = CH20H, R4 = Me
558 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
909 R1 = H, R2 = a-OH, R3 = C02H, R4 = CH20H
910 R1 = H, R2 = 13-0H, R3 = C02H, R4 = CH20H
1236 R1 = H, R2 = OMe, R3 = CH20Ae, R4 = Me
559 R1 = OH, R2 = a, R3 = H
560 R1 = H, R2 :: OH, R3 = H
1237 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = 08
1238 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 333
561
562 R = OH
563 R= H
564 Rl = H, R2 = Me
565 Rl = OH, R2 = Me
963 Rl = OMe, R2 = CH20Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
334 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R,
566 Rl = H, R2 = R3 = Me, R4 = CHO
90S Rl = a.-OH, R2 = c02H, R3 = CH20H, R4 = Me
906 Rl = ~-OH, R2 = C02H, R3 = CH20H, R4 = Me
1240 Rl = H, R2 = CH20Ac, R3 = R4 = Me
907
908
567
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 335
568
H
569
1239 Rl OAe, R2 = Me
1241 Rl OH, R2 Me C0 2 H
1242 Rl OH, R2 CH20H
i-But, R, Ae
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
336 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1028 Rl = Anq, R2 = Ac
1029 Rl = R2 = Ac
1030
O-i-8ut
1031
1033
1071 R = e02H
1076 R = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 337
CHO
1075
CHO
1077
CHO
1078
CHO
1079
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
338 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1080
1081
o
,\'
HO
HO
1082
570
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 339
525
526
o
\\\\\~o
527 Rl = R2 = H
1069 Rl = OH, R2 = H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
340 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
1257 R1 = OAc, R2 =H
1258 R1 = H, R2 = OH
528
969
970
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 341
o
-:....
... -
,r0 =
= / OAng
971
o
972
~-;
-= 0/
Or-
973
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
342 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R2
529 Rl R2 =H
530 Rl H, R2 OAng
968 Rl OAng, R2 H
532 Rl OSen, R2 H
l~o
533 Rl 02-Mebut, R2 H
.,'"
0
R,O", 11111
RZO ,.,
H
,
O0
o~~
\O~ =
H
""
1244 R Mal
1245 R Succ
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 343
47. Printziane
HO
o
571
~
o
HO
o
572
~
o
HO
o
913 R =H
914 R = Me
HO
o
915
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
344 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
o
916
76. conyscabrane
917
~
o
OH
919
918
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 345
920
573 Rl R2 = H
912 Rl H, R2 = OAe
952 Rl 02-Mebut, R2 H
985 o
986
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
346 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
987
OH
106l
49. trans-ent-Clerodane, 13,14,15,16-Tetra-Hor-
574 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = R4 = CH20H
575 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = C02H, R4 = CH20H
1032 Rl = R2 = OH, R3 = C02H, R4 = Me
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 347
1093
Undetermined
OH
237
50. cis-ent-Clerodane
R,
R2
578 R1 = H, R2 Me
579 R1 H, R2 CH20H
580 R1 H, R2 CH20Ac
581 R1 OH, R2 CH20H
582 Rl = OH, R2 CH20Ac
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
348 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
576 R = C02H R
577 R = C02Me
583
o
584 R =H
585 R = OH
R
1055 R = CH20AC
1056 R = CH20H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 349
1057 Rl = CH20H, R2 = Me
1058 Rl = Me, R2 = CH20H
1246
[YO
82. Solidagonane
OH
960
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
350 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
586
77. Gutierreziane
845
52. ~-Pimarane
587 Rl = R2 = H
588 Rl = OH, R2 = OAe
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 351
II~
I" S OH
HO R
589 R = OH
595 R = 13-0H
820
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
352 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
821 R = C02H
1249 R = CH20H
III ( '
II OH
h
OH'
R2
591 Rl = OH, R2 = H, R3 = R4 = Me
592 Rl = OGlu, R2 = H, R3 = R4 = Me
593 Rl = H, R2 = OGlu, R3 = R4 = Me
594 Rl = H, R2 = OH, R3 = R4 = Me
944 Rl = H, R2 = OH, R3 = CH20H, R4 = Me
53. ent-Pimarane-8, 15-Tetrahydrofuran
HO'"
596 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H
597 Rl = CH20H, R2 = H
o
598
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
354 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
HOH 2V H
AcO I:
1 ......- - -
o
824
54. Cleistanthane
R, \\\
601 Rl = H, R2 = H, R3 = Me
602 Rl = H, R2 = H, = CHO
R3
603 Rl = H, R2 = H, R3 = CH20Ac
604 Rl = OAng , R2 = H, R3 = Me
605 Rl = H, R2 = OH , R3 = CH20AC
606 Rl = OAng , R2 = H, R3 = CH20AC
CHO
II/ ./"1
II~~
o
607
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 355
'-': 0
III (
"
OH
OH
608
OAe
'" <Jo
'1
609
OAe
'" <Jo
"
610
55. ~-Abietane
611
FIGU RE 1. (con td.)
356 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
612 Rl = H, R2 = OH
613 Rl = OAc, R2 = H
R2 R;S
614 Rl = H, R2= R3 = Me
615 Rl == OAc, R2 = R3 = Me
o
617
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 357
57. Acritoconfertane-Acetal
1100
o
83. Erythroxane
976
R, \\\
R3
618 Rl R2 = H, R3 R4 = Me
619 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 = CH20H
620 Rl R2 = H, R3 Me, R4 CH20Ac
621 Rl R2 = H, R3 Me, R4 CH2oMeform
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
358 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R"
R,
641 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = a-OH, R4 = H
642 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = a-OAe, R4 H
796 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = 13-0Ae, R4 H
646 Rl = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = a-OH
647 Rl = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = 13-0H
648 Rl = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = a-OAe
649 Rl = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = a-OAng
650 Rl = R2 = R3 H, R4 = a-OTig
651 Rl R2 R3 = H, R4 = a-OSen
652 Rl = R2 l\3 = H, R4 = a-Oi-Val
653 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 a-02-Mac
654 Rl = R2 = R3 H, R4 = a-Oi-But
655 Rl = R2 = R3 H, R4 = a-OCinn
656 Rl = R2 R3 = H, R4 a-OEpoxyang
657 Rl R2 R3 H, R4 = a-OBenz
818 Rl = R2 = R3 H, R4 = a-02-Mebut-2,3-0H
892 Rl R2 R3 = H, R4 = a-02Mebut
658 Rl R2 = R3 H, R4 = 13-0Ang
659 Rl = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = 13-0Tig
660 Rl = R2 = R3 H, R4 = 13-0Sen
662 Rl = a-OAng, R2 = OH, R3 = R4 = H
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
360 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
OAng
636
661
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 361
OAng
1007
-:/"
614
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
362 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R,
997 R1 = H, R2 = R3 = Me (= 720)
721 R1 = OAe, R2 = R3 = Me
722 R1 = H, R2 = Me, R3 CH20Ae
1255 R1 = H, R2 = Me, R3 CHO
723 R1 = H, R2 = Me, R3 C02H
725 R1 = H, R2 = CH20H, R3 = Me
726 R1 H, R2 = R3 = CH20H
728 R1 H, R2 = CH20H, R3 = C02H
724
942
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 363
690 Rl R2 = R3 = R4 = RS = H
691 Rl OH, R2 = R3 = R4 = RS = H
692 Rl H, R2 = OH, R3 = R4 = RS = H
693 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OH, R4 = RS = H
694 R1 R2 R3 = H, R4 = OH, RS = H
998 Rl R2 R3 = H, R4 = OEt, RS = H
696 Rl = R2 = R3 = R4 = H, RS = OH
943 Rl = R2 = R3 = R4 = H, RS = OCinn
1256
o
695
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
364 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
R,
\\\
697 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH2oH, R4 = Me
698 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = R4 = CH20H
699 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH2oH, R4 = CH2oP-OH-H-Cinn
946 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 = CHO
700 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = Me, R4 = C02H
701 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH20H, R4 = c02H
702 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = CHO, R4 = c02H
703 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = R4 = c02H
707 R1 = Oi-Val, R2 = OH, R3 = Me, R4 = C02H
708 Rl = Oi-But, R2 = OH, R3 = Me, R4 = C02H
R \\\
704 R = Oi-Val
705 R = Oi-But
706 R = OTig
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 365
\\\
R,
R2 R3
733 Rl H, R2 = R3 = Me
709 Rl = OAng, R2 = R3 = Me
638 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H, R3 = Me
734 Rl H, R2 = Me, R3 = CH20H
710 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 = CH20Ang
711 Rl = OAng, R2 = Me, R3 = CHO
735 Rl = H, R2 Me, R3 = CHO
713 Rl = H, R2 = Me, R3 = C02H
712 R = CHO
714 R C02H
715 R = a-OAng
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
366 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
716 R = a-OAe
717 R = ~-OAng
718 R = ~-OTig
OH
719
OH
727
1001 Rl = R2 = Me (= 851)
852 Rl = Me, R2 = CH20H
822 Rl = CH20H, R2 = C02H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 367
R,
729 Rl = CHO, R2 = Me
730 Rl = CHO, R2 = CH20H
731 Rl = C02H, R2 Me
732 Rl = c02H, R2 CH20H
736 Rl = COMe, R2 = CH20H
737 Rl = R2 = CHO
738 Rl = CH2oH, R2 = c02H
989 Rl c02H, R2 = CHO
990 Rl = R2 = C02H
740 Rl CHO, R2 = CH2oP-OH-H-Cinn
741 Rl = CH20i-But, R2 C02H
742 Rl = CH20Dodec, R2 = C02H
743 Rl = CH20Tetradec, R2 = C02H
744 Rl = CH20Hexadec, R2 = C02H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
368 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
OH
739
OH
746
850
945
R,
678 Rl = R2 = c02H, R3 = OCOCH2CH(CH3)2, R4 = RS = H03so, R6 =H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
370 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
89S Rl = H, R2 = OH
896 Rl = R2 = OH
897
OH
898
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 371
899
C02 R1
682 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OH
683 Rl = Glu, R2 = H, R3 = OH
684 Rl = H, R2 = Glu, R3 = OH
685 Rl = R2 = Glu, R3 = OH
686 Rl = Glu, R2 = R3 = H
687 Rl = R2 = Glu, R3 = H
688 Rl ~Glu[21-[11Glu, R2 = Glu, R3 = H
689 Rl ~Glu[21-[11Glu, R2 = H, R3 = OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
372 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
749
752 R =H
753 R = OH
813
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 373
R
754 R = CH20H
755 R = CHO
756 R = C02Me
757
HO
758
750 R = H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
374 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
751 R = OH
62. ent-Kaurane, 9,10-seco-
759
866 R = a-OH
867 R = ~-OH
868 R = ~-OAc
o
760 R= H
763 R = OH
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 375
o
761 R = a-OH
762 R = 13-0H
R,
\\\
817
777 R =H
778 R = OTig
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 377
HO
779
III
'" II~(
I /\.'0
780
II/
""'~
781
FIGURE 1. (con/d.)
378 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
782
65. Atisirane (Atisane)
783 Rl = R2 = R3 = H
784 Rl = OH, R2 = R3 = H
785 Rl = H, R2 = OAe, R3 = H
786 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = oAng
787 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = Oi-Val
788 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = Oi-But
814 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OH
853
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 379
854
OH
HO \\\
816
789 Rl = OAe, R2 = H
790 Rl = H, R2 = ~-OAe
66. Trachy10bane
H
R3
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
380 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
855 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = CHO
791 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = C02H
825 R1 H, R2 = OAe, R3 = c02H
826 R1 = H, R2 OAng, R3 = c02H
827 R1 H, R2 = Oi-Val, R3 c02H
893 R1 = H, R2 = Oi-But, R3 c02H
792 R1 = a-OH, R2 = H, R3 = C02H
1204 R1 = R2 = H, R3 = C02Me
1259 R1 = 13-0H, R2 = H, R3 = C02H
793
794
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 381
It---o
" H
o !
795
856
67. Helifulvane
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
382 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
796 Rl = H, R2 = CH20H
797 Rl = H, = C02H
R2
798 Rl = OH, R2 = C02H
799 Rl = OAe, R2 = C02H
68. Tetraehyrane
o
800
o
847
o
805 Rl = H, R2 = OH
806 Rl = OH, R2 = H
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
Figure 1. Structures of Diterpenes 383
78. Villanovane
R4
875 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH20H, R4 = CH2oi-val
876 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH20Ac, R4 = CH20i-Val
877 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = CH20H, R4 = CH20Meval
878 Rl = R2 = H, R3 = OAc, R4 = CH20MeVal
879 Rl = Oi-Val, R2 = H, R3 = CH20AC, R4 = Me
880 Rl = OMeVal, R2 = H, R3 = CH20AC, R4 = Me
894 Rl = H, R2 = OH, R3 = R4 = Me
69. Lycoctonine
'''\OCH3
\\\
\\
OH
801
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
384 2. Compound Names, Structures and Sources
C
r
11111 OCHJ
II
l CHJ
\\\
\\
OH
802 R =H
803 R = Anth
79. Inulaefane
HO
HO
804
o
o
940 ( 999)
FIGURE 1. (contd.)
CHAPTER 3
Biogenesis
" ... apart from the carbon skeleton of abietic acid with an irregular sequence of 4
isoprene units, the carbon skeletons of all diterpenes are derived from a regular
isoprene tetramer consisting of 4 isoprene units connected head-to-tail... This
structural relationship may be termed the "phytol rule", in analogy to the farnesol
rule of the sesquiterpenes. "
Ruzicka (444, p. 358)
The hypothetical C-8 carbonium ion resulting from this initial cyclization is
stabilized by several alternative events: (1) proton-loss yielding either the C-7-
C-8 or C-8-C-17 double bond (e.g., Figure 2), (2) neutralization via hydration
or lactone or ether formation and (3) rearrangement. Much of the diterpene
structural variability (Figure 3 [pp. 393-415]) is a consequence of the variety of
rearrangement products resulting from this last mode of stabilization.
In the following discussion, diterpene biogenesis is described in terms of a
hypothetical reaction sequence leading from an appropriate labdane precursor to
a product representative of one of the 103 skeletal types reported from the
Compositae. These skeletal types are arranged in Figure 3 according to their
putative biogenetic relationship.
Regardless of the extensive variability in leaf-resin chemistries found in the
Compositae, all plants of this family presumably biosynthesize gibberellin
diterpenes via a pathway outlined in Figure 4 (p. 416). As gibberellin
biosynthesis (1) appears to be anatomically and functionally distinct from that of
leaf-resin diterpenoids and (2) is regularly reviewed in the literature, it will not
be discussed here.
C-8 and C-IOJ3-methyl to C-9 (Figure 8 Scheme 2 [po 420]). C-l proton loss and
C-I-C-I0 double bond formation complete the biogenesis proposed for the
Re/hania acerosa compound, relhania acid, 231 (Figure 8, Scheme 1 (p. 420);
90). Alternatively, migration of H-5 to C-1O and deprotonation of C-6 are the
final steps of the proposed biogenesis for the Koanophyllon cong/obatum
compounds koanophyllic acids A-D (232-235; Scheme 2, Figure 8). As the
absolute stereochemistry of the koanophyllic acid series is not established, their
normal-Iabdane derivation is unproven and only follows the authors' tentative
assignment (42).
The novel chrysolane skeleton (Figure 3, No. 72) probably results from the
rearrangement of a precursor resembling 6J3-hydroxy-grindelic acid (172). In
this scheme, migration of the C-1O methyl sets in motion a complicated series of
events terminating in the aromatic chrysolane skeleton reported from Chryso-
thamnus panicu/atus (Figure 9 [po 421]; 341).
Examples of the clerodane skeleton, the most common rearrangement
product, can be further subdivided into cis- and trans-fused decalin forms
(Figure 10 [po 422]). In the series of methyl and hydride shifts which make up
the concerted "friedo" or "backbone" rearrangement process culiminating in
the clerodane skeleton, the migrating groups display a trans-diaxial relationship.
For normal-Iabdanes, the expected product of a concerted series of trans-
migrations (C-9a-H to C-8, C-lOJ3-methyl to C-9, C-Sa-H to C-lO, and C-4J3-
methyl to C-S) would be the trans-clerodane (Figure 3, No. 29; Figure 10).
There is as yet no proof that this normal-Iabdane-based pathway operates within
the Compositae. However, the cis-clerodane skeleton (Figure 3, No. 31; Figure
10) which differs from the trans-version in the orientation of the C-S methyl is
well represented. Biogenetically, the existence of the cis-form is explained by a
sequence of concerted trans-migrations (C-9a-H to C-8, C-1OJ3-methyl to C-9
and C-5a-H to C-IO) culminating in the formation of a carbonium ion at C-S.
The AB cis-fused ring system would then result from the migration of the C-4a-
methyl to C-S, followed by deprotonation at C-3.
13 ~/~ ~)O
~15~~(
H+14
1612 4
10 9 ~7'~ ~OPP
17 8
I 1
Normol-Iobdone
12 14
13
opp
2
3
opp 3
19
...................................................................................................................................
opp
(
ent-Lobdone
V opp
I. Linear or Unicarbocyclic
1. Geranylnerol
2. Geranylgeraniol
3. Gerranyllinalool
4. Phytol-derived
80. 14-Methylgeranylnerol
5. Acanthoaustralane
6. Acanthoaustralane-6,11-epoxide
7. Isoacanthoaustralane
8. Geranylgeraniol-18,8-lactone
9. Oxepane
86. Melcanthane
10. Mikanofurane
11. Centipedane
12. Geranylgeraniol-1,20-1actone
13. Geranylterpinene
14. Isocembrene
15. Geranylnerol-11,14-a-epoxide
A. Bicyclic (regular)
16. Normal-labdane
17. Grindelane
18. Normal-labdane, 8,13-epoxide-
19. Normal-labdane, 8,12-epoxide-
20. Normal-labdane-15,16-lactone
FIGURE 3. Linear diterpene skeletal types and cyclic diterpene skeletal types derived
from normal and ent-Iabdane precursors.
394 3. Biogenesis
21. Norma1-1abdane-20,12-1actone
22. Normal-1abdane spiroketal
88. Norma1-labdane-15,12-lactone
37. Normal-abietane
94. Stevisalane
A. Bicyclic (regular)
3S. ent-Labdane
39. ent-Labdane-19,6-lactone
40. ent-Labdane-S,13-epoxide-15,16-hemiacetal
97. ent-Labdane dimer
9S. ent-Manoyl oxide, 13-epi-
99. ent-Manoyl oxide
C. Bicyclic (irregular)
95. Friedolabdane
46. trans-ent-Clerodane
47. Printziane
FIGURE 3. (contd.)
396 3. Biogenesis
76. Conyscabrane
48. ~-Cierodane, 5,10-seco-
96. trans-ent-c1erodane, 17-nor-
49. trans-ent-Clerodane, 13,14,15,16-tetra-nor-
50. cis-ent-Clerodane
82. Solidagonane
102. Friedolabdane, 3,4-seco-ent-
103. Friedo1abdane, Rearranged 2,3-seco-ent-
VI. ent-Tricarbocyclics
51. ent-Labdane, cyclopropyl-
77. Gutierreziane
52. ent-pimarane
53. ~-Pimarane-8,15-tetrahydrofuran
56. Acritoconfertane
57. Acritoconfertane-acetal
83. Erythroxane
FIGURE 3. (contd.)
Figure 3. Linear and Cyclic Diterpene Skeletal Types 397
FIGURE 3. (contd.)
398 3. Biogenesis
5 I / /'
I
..
Figure 3. Linear and Cyclic Diterpene Skeletal Types 399
:I:
0
5
{-
/
~
$(
0
---4~ \
)
~
1I
r- <
IL ....I
\ IaJ
...I ffiz
--
IaJ
t~ I
....I
0
I ~o
II:
IaJ
~ i~
I
/
i l;j
::a
~
::a ...I
to
()
,;,
" -
GO
- 0
GO
-
----
~
~
I:::
C
~
~
;:l
£
~ (~
~ 1
£
IaJ
\
i5z
Ii: IaJ
zIaJ
I- ~
II:
ag
CD
~
l!1
,;,
< •
400 3. Biogenesis
a a
L
<
<
F \
ri
<
0
'---
....
J(
/ 0
~
:r
~
{
~
Q.
.;.
!
.;,
~.;.
-
I
y--
/ ./
!~
Figure 3. Linear and Cyclic Diterpene Skeletal Types 401
~
\
III
L I
c!.
\
"l
i
....
~
I~
w
I
5
0
-
N
~I;;:
C
IJ
'-'
rri
~
;:J
&
~(
~
0
N
2· GERANYLGERANIOL 16· NORMAL-~DANE 17· GRINDELANE
1((1(/0. ~~O
(B~
OH
(" ""T - 'x -, = '
I \
,- / / ,H
sP
I I
20· NORUAL-LABDANE-15,16-LACTONE t 8· NORUAL-~DANE-8,13-EPOXIDE 89· 19-NOR-GRINDELANE
0 :->
/~'( tAl
o·
0C1
(~O ~""~ 0
~
("1 ~ J l,o ~'1 OH f!.l.
'"
~,,~ ~/ ~,~ ,
/ H
0
H 0 (,'N
/
0-
~\
-: rf/ rt~ OH
(i~~ _--1
~X~ ,) = "
I
;,£r '1\ H '~y
?\
, \ 0
88· NORMAL-LABDANE-15.12-LACTONE 22· NORMAL-LABDANE SPIROKETAL 28· 8,17-BlS-NOR-8.9-SECO-
GRINDELANE
if °
Ir- \
)' °
/ :><0
OH
cif)=O -'f'i'OIC'
C)(::~~ ° y;:'O
'Tj
~.
;' \ H
(ttl
'x :
/ \ H
~-../
/ \ H ° @
t;>
27· 5.10-SECO-NORt.lAL-
t""
~.
LABDANE-20,12-LACTONE
~
....
~IC\ 8-
<:r/ n
'<
c..
(=l'
8°'. I o
H
'X!~
f'
tZl
~
FIGURE 3, (contd,)
~
Q
'&
'"
~
t;>
404 3. Biogenesis
o
:z:
o
o
29. TRANS-NORMAL-CLERODANE 30· 5,1 O-SECO-ClERODANE
"Ii
~.
31. CIS-NORMAl.-CLERODANE 90· TRICYClOCLERODANE ..,t1>
:->
t""'
~.
0 !!l
~
8.
n
'<
Q..
r;.
0
~.
FIGURE
~
3. (contd.)
~
VI
406 3. Biogenesis
I
i
~I
eiI
-..,&:
o
-
Z
I
."
Figure 3. Linear and Cyclic Diterpene Skeletal Types 407
,e
k.I
r-- W
!
~
~ ~
k.I
i
:ff
It:
0
z
,;;
i
~
~
e
III
~
§
~
~
::a
,\ // w
X
I
co
d
N
I
W
I
it
I
it
0
i
~
I~
:!l
408 3. Biogenesis
11.1
11.1
I
11.1
II ~
11.1
I
~
III
:5
I
ffiI 0::
I ~
11.1
I
I§
Z
iI 0::
0
I
,... Z
.
It) I :I:
tID
,......
N ; 11111
Figure 3. Linear and Cyclic Diterpene Skeletal Types 409
w
~
~I
~ !Ew
~I I
It:
w
!Z z0 ~III
~
W
I ~
It: I
0
z I
!Z
1&.1
I
III
co
.- I
0
i5
I
.n
.- fd
I/) .; III
I
.-
~ ri lID
,..: ~
s:::
~ ..;.
.... ~ 8
'-'
rri
~
::>
£
.j>.
o
-
38· ENT-LABOANE 47· PRINTZIANE
HO
o
95· ENT-FRIEDOlABDANE 76· CONYSCABRANE ~
t:I:j
j.
~ tn·
o
""zt§
0
0::
""0
..J
I
!z
""Z ""en
I
t
~
~
0
0
IS I
a ..J
0
I
0::
0
Z
~ ~., !z I
""enI
~
""~ ~ I
I
...iii
u:I "ti
.....
!:::
0
~
0:: ... ~
C
...
0
z ..;
::i r-i
I
r-.. ,,;
~ ~
oA ::r
~
..,c:. rD 0,
..,.
;:J
CJI
~"
~
N
38· ENT-LABDANE -
:->
t;x;
~.
~f!).
'"
/
r<:
57- ACRITOCONF'ERTANE-ACETAL 54- CLEISTANTHANE 85- ISOCLEISTANTHANE
1 111, /
, {.O\-H " 11, /
~O
'"T1
~ ~.
w
77 - GUTIERREZIANE 55- ENT-ABIETANE r'
~.
8-
n
'<
(")
~
~
o o
f·
[
FIGURE 3. (contd.)
~
~
'g
'"
oj:>.
w
-
.j::>.
38· ENT-LABDANE 59· 17-NOR-ENT-KAURANE .j::>.
-
w
c:;
i'
f!J.
'"
o
78· VlUANOVANE 66· TRACHYLOBANE 62· 9,1 O-SECO-ENT-KAURANE
"ti
~.
@
w
C
~
65· ATISIRANE 69· LYCOCTONINE ~
OCH 3 8-
n
OCH 3 "" r::: '<
"'\OCH3 !2.
"'t:I.
\,\
\\
OH
f"
tI'.l
[
~
FIGURE 3. (contd.) Q
'H
.j:.
VI
-
0\
-""'"
~
pp
ttl
~.
....
~.
'"
GERANYLGERANYL PYROPHOSPHATE ENT-LABDANE
f-oH
ENT-KAURANE C19-GIBBERELLIN
"r1
HO '\\\ O<i'
HO ", s::
@
VI
I a Ia
< [H2 0] C02 H
C02 H
l8-
t:C
~.
(1)
~
~.
HO ",
'"o
...,
HO'"
~
343 ";'
339 R,=H,R2 =CHO 341 R,=H,R2 =CHO
HO'" l
o
(JQ
'"
468 (C-3 KETO)
FIGURE 5. Proposed biogenesis of ent-Iabdanes and nor-homologs reported from Ayapana (Eupatorieae, 113).
~
- .I
-
418 3. Biogenesis
I \
o 189
;'/-:. OH -
OR 225 R=H
214
/ 226 R=Ang
227 R=i-8ut
228 R=2-MeBut
229 R=i-Val
= 230
OAng
FIGURE 7, Proposed route of biogenesis of the 5,1O-seco-normal-labdanes, 225-230,
from a common precursor (similar to 214) occurring in Nidorella hottentotica (155),
420 3. Biogenesis
,. Relhonio oceroso
2· Koonophyllon conglobotum
o o OH
+ OH
~ -
-:.
~
FIGURE 9. Proposed biogenesis of the chrysolane compound, 271, from the 6/3-hydroxy-
grindelic acid precursor, 172 in Chrysothamnus paniculatus (341).
~
NORMAL
LABDANES: -H+
----+ ---+ ~ ----+
-H+
- ----+
H
~
tl:j
----------------------------------
j.
1';;.
ENT-LABDANES:
+
-H
TRANS-CLERODANE
--
- H+
------+ ----+
H
----
FIGURE 10. Proposed biogenetic routes for the four clerodane (kolavane) sketetal types.
COzHj
....... "-
cj
~ H ~ H ~0
'T1
0Ci·
c
....
(1)
HO~ !!I72
o j 0 '"tI
'"
....
0
'"0
0
(1)
'"p..
tJ:j
o·
O<l
(1)
::s
~
(S.
919 la-H.<4a-OH 917 1a-H.<4a-OH ::0
HOzC o<r ...... 0 g
920 1B-H.48-QH @"
918 lB-H.4B-OH
'"
HOzC R H
912 R-oAc
FIGURE 11. Proposed biogenetic routes for trans-ent-clerodanes and other related rearranged skeletons
reported from Conyza (Astereae, 83) and Printzia (Inuleae, 165). ...,~
~
C02 H C02 H
~
C:l
~.
C02 H o
H ~.
('f '"
OH
o
H
960
H+
FIGURE 12. A proposed biogenetic route for solidagonane (960), a rearranged clerodane reported from Solidago altissima (143).
SAN DARACOPIMARANE
H
~
CH2 -OPP
H '"I1
~.
a @
.....
Vl
, b t t:t!
t
~.
316-318
FIGURE 13. Proposed biogenetic routes for sandaracopimaranes (normal-pimaranes) and related skeletons.
N
"""
VI
426 3. Biogenesis
A·
Rimuene ent-Rimuene
B·
ENT -PIUARANE
590
CLEISTANTHANE ENT-ABIETANE
614-616
ERYTHROXANE ISOCLEISTANTHANE
OH
~
t:I:l
1:
'"
Yellozia (Yelloziaceae) 602 Brickellia (Compositce)
FIGURE 16. Cleistanthanes from Brickellia (Compositae) and Vellozia (Velloziaceae).
C02 R
I
'"
8-
OJ
C02 H C02 H jO
~o
~C02H
o
'"-,
is''
~"OH
rt OR
~",O t-H 0
~ _0
H @'
1
~
1100
617 R Ae
= \H o
FIGURE 170 Proposed biogenesis of acritoconfertane (617) and acritoconfertane-acetal (1100) constituents of
Acritopappus confertus (184)0
~
IV
10
w
"""
o
H
1/
.,/
OR
1111
~
ENT -KAURANE tI:l
TETRACHYRANE
i'
[!l.
'"
"
o
FIGURE 18. Tetracarbocyclic skeletons of ent-Iabdane origin and their proposed biogenetic relationship (in part 208).
CHAPTER 4
Green plants possess (1) geranylgeraniol, the required precursor for both
carotenoid and gibberellin biosynthesis, (2) the enzymatic machinery to cyclize
geranylgeraniol (or its isomer) to ent-kaurene, and (3) the enzymes for the
oxidation of ent-kaurene and other diterpene substrates (420). Normally, the
steady-state concentration of the products of these pathways falls below the level
of detectability of all but the most sensitive analytical instruments. By
comparison, the compounds that are the focus of this review constitute an
"abnormal" biosynthetic excess detectable in the form of resins. Often, general
plant metabolism is isolated from these biologically active resins by the
comparmentation of resin biosynthesis and storage within glandular trichomes.
The production of copious trichome resin products raises the question of
whether or not these resins are adaptive. Various proposals have been advanced
regarding the defensive role of such compounds and the link between their
structural variability and the coevolutionary process. However, there is little
evidence linking these compound's biological function to the fine detail of their
structural variability. The extent to which the observed chemical variability is an
expression of past selection for specific novel chemical deterrents rather than the
product of near-random activation of alternative terpenoid biosynthetic pathways
is not known. Thus, in looking at the diterpene variability within the
Compositae, care should be exercised in automatically associating a discrete
adaptive function with each novel chemistry.
Whatever the cause of the variability, chemical variation patterns correlate
with taxonomic boundaries and may prove useful as taxonomic characters.
Consequently, chemical differences between taxa may be useful chemical
indicators of phylogenetic relationships. As a corollary, our understanding of the
factors governing terpenoid biogenesis benefits from superimposing a plant
taxonomic framework on the discussion of diterpene distribution and the
underlying biosynthetic diversity.
boundaries separating tribes and genera are ill defined, due to complex and
overlapping morphological and ecological diversity (233). No taxonomic
problem better exemplifies these poorly demarcated internal boundaries than the
definition of subfamilies. On this subject, Cronquist noted (233) ...
The classical organization of one subfamily for the Lactuceae, and one for everything
else, remains the best such expression of the pattern of diversity within the family.
Perhaps three subfamilies could be recognized, one for the Lactuceae, one for the radiate
[flowering head type with central flowers displaying regular tubular corollas and
marginal flowers in which part of the corolla is prolonged into a strap-shaped ligule]
tribes, and one for the discoid [flowering head type in which all flowers have regular
tubular corollas] tribes plus the Mutisieae ...
Although alternative classifications have been proposed (226), the findings of
the recent study of subfamilial boundaries by Wagenitz (488) were largely
compatible with Cronquist's view. In the Wagenitz phylogenetic proposal, the
Compositae was divided into two subfamilies, the Asteroideae and Cicho-
rioideae. The Asteroideae was further subdivided into two groups (Table 4 [po
438]). A major area of uncertainty for Wagenitz was the placement of the
Anthemideae in one of these two Asteroideae groups. He opted for group 1, but
admitted that with the exception of a pollen anatomical feature, this tribe could
be equally well situated in group 2. The most unusual aspect of his scheme was
the assignment of the Vernonieae and Eupatorieae to different groups (488).
Traditionally these two tribes had been associated by their lack of ray-flowers
and their purple flower color. Wagenitz considered the Cichorioideae to be more
closely related to group 1 than to group 2.
Distributions of three major natural products groups, sesquiterpene lactones
(458), benzofurans/chromenes(benzopyrans) (429) and diterpenes, were super-
imposed on the Wagenitz arrangement of the Compositae (Table 4). While
sesquiterpene lactones appear to be well-distributed across the tribes, both
diterpenes and benzofurans and pyrans are much more heavily concentrated in
Wagenitz's group 2. Their presence in the group 1 taxa has only rarely been
reported. In support of his separation of the Vernonieae and Eupatorieae, the
former tribe, despite intensive chemical investigation, has yielded no reports of
either diterpenes or bezofurans/pyrans, while the latter is a major producer of
both.
A tribe with uncertain affinities based on nonchemical characters, the
Anthemideae, displays a closer chemical link with group 1. Intensive chemical
analysis of this tribe failed to produce reports of either diterpenes of
benzofurans/pyrans. Finally, the chemistry of the Lactuceae (Cichorioideae)
more closely resembles that of the group 1 tribes, a finding which is in
agreement with Wagenitz.
IV.2.1. Heliantheae
Natural products variability within the Heliantheae usually parallels the
extensive variability of morphological features. As noted earlier (458), the
sesquiterpene lactones display as much variability within the Heliantheae as
exists within the entire family. When viewed against this background, the
diterpene chemistry of the Heliantheae seems remarkably uniform. Of the
approximately 180 Heliantheae taxa analyzed, only 29 yielded reports of non-
polycyclic diterpenes. These 29 reports included 16 of linear diterpenes, 9 or
normal-Iabdanes, 1 of ent-Iabdanes, 2 of trans-clerodanes, and 2 of ent-
pimaranes (Table 5). The picture that emerges for this tribe is one of a fairly
uniform kaurane-based polycyclic chemistry and a small group of exceptions,
the majority of which contain linear homologs of the geranylgeraniol precursor.
As yet no significant structural novelty is reported for any diterpene group other
than the polycyclics.
III.2.2. Calenduleae
The Calenduleae is the source for most sandaracopimarane (normal-pimarane)
reports (Table 5). Of the 24 investigated taxa, only two produced exclusively
non-sandaracopimarane chemistries; Dimorphoteca aurantiaca and D.
pseudoaurantiaca gave ent-stachanes. A possibly misleading report (78)
included a series of Garuleum sonchifolium structures drawn as ent-
pimaranes, but referred to as sandaracopimaranes. As two of these structures
were described as being previously reported from G. pinnatifidum, it was
concluded that the structures were drawn incorrectly. Bohlmann and Grenz (79)
suggested that this tribe was divisible into two groups, a sandaracopimarane-
producing group (Dimorphotecha, Osteosperum, Garuleum and Chrysanthe-
moides) and a smaller sandaracopimarane-deficient group (Calenula and
Castalis). Investigations of Calendula and Castalis taxa resulted in the
detection of no diterpenes (79). Dimorphotheca yielded sandaracopimaranes,
but as mentioned above two species produced ent-stachanes.
IV.3.1. Brickellia
Most of the approximately ninety Brickellia (Eupatorieae: Alomiinae) species
inhabit the North American deserts, although three species are South American
disjuncts. The diterpene chemistries of the ten investigated taxa (Table 6 [po
441]; Figure 19 [pp. 457-461]) are remarkably uniform. Normal-Iabdanes often
characterized by novel 2a,3a-hydroxylation/esterification occur in all diter-
pene-producing species. In B. eupatoriedes, these 2a,3a-substituted normal-
labdanes co-occurred with cleistanthanes and other ent-pimarane-derived
skeletal types. Production of normal-Iabdanes together with tri- and polycyclic
ent-Iabdane-derived skeletons is an often-repeated theme in the diterpene
chemistries of Compositae taxa.
IV.3.2. Stevia
The 150 to 300 Stevia species (Eupatorieae: Piqueriinae) range from southwest-
ern North America to northern Argentina. Seventy of its approximately ninety
North American species occur in Mexico (464). Chemical investigation of this
genus has been hastened by the discovery of high concentrations of sweet-tasting
ent-kauranoid glycosides in several of the species, one of which, Stevia
rebaudiana, is currently used as a commercial source of sweetening agents in
Japan and Brazil. Despite the common use of these compounds for sweetening
pickled vegetables, sea foods, soft drinks, soy sauce, and so on, questions have
been raised about possible health risks associated with the consumption of the
diterpene aglycone, steviol (368).
Like Brickellia, Stevia species produces mostly mixtures of normal-Iabdanes
and further-cyclized ent-labdane-derived compounds, specifically ent-kauranes.
In several species, only ent-labdanes or their clerodane derivative were reported
(Table 7 [pp. 442-443]; Figures 20 [pp. 462-463] and 21 [pp. 464-466]). Three
of the ent-kaurane-producing species, S. rebaudiana, S. ovata and S.
Infrageneric Distribution Patterns 435
IV.3.3. Baccharis
Centered in South America, the approximately four hundred perennial herba-
ceous or shrubby Baccharis species extend in their range into North America
(292). Their closest relatives most likely include Archibaccharis and Conyza
(A. Cronquist, pers. commun.). The dominant lipophilic constituents of the leaf
extracts from 54 taxa are diterpenes, triterpenes, sesquiterpenes, flavonoids, and
other phenolics (Table 8 [pp. 443-446]; Figure 22 [pp. 467-468]). Although
ent-clerodanes are the most frequently reported diterpene components, labdanes
and tetracyclic ent-kaurenes and ent-stachanes are common (Figure 22).
No clear variation pattern emerges from the examination of the diterpene
distribution within this genus. Eighteen of the investigated collections failed to
produce any detectable diterpenes, yielding instead various combinations of
sesqui- and triterpenoids and phenolics. No clear-cut mutual exclusivity is
evident in the distribution of diterpenes and these other terpenoid classes.
The significance of individual negative diterpene reports is difficult to
estimate. This difficulty is highlighted by the observation that of the three taxa
that have been examined twice, Baccharis ramoisissima, B. tucumanensis, and
B. alaternoides, two yielded detectable diterpenes in only one of the two
investigations. Given that little is known about (1) factors governing the plant
developmental stage at which diterpene production is initiated and (2) factors
controlling the rate of production, data for these two taxa suggest that species
reports of diterpene absence be treated cautiously.
Looking more closely at the diterpene-producing species, it is apparent that
Baccharis produces relatively more ent-Iabdanes and related skeletons than
were found in Brickellia and Stevia (Table 9, [pp. 447-449], Figures 23 [po
469], 24 [pp. 470-473], and 25 [pp. 474-475]). The most common of these
skeletons is the 5a,1O{3-trans-ent-clerodane. Among the ent-skeletal classes,
there is a rough mutual exclusivity of the trans-clerodanes and the polycyclic
compounds (e.g., ent-kaurenes). Normal-Iabdanes and derivatives occur rarely
within this genus.
IV.3.4. Helichrysum
The large genus Helichrysum (approx. five hundred species; Inuleae: Gnapha-
liinae) extends through Eurasia, Africa, Madagascar, Australia and New
Zealand. As in Baccharis, many investigated Helichrysum species failed to
yield detectable quantities of diterpenes (171). Of the diterpene-producing
species, the majority produced ent-Iabdane-derived compounds of the kaurane,
trachylobane, helifulvane, and atisirane polycyclic types (Table 10 [pp. 449-
436 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
IV.3.5. Helianthus
The distribution ofthe New World sunflower genus, Helianthus (fifty species;
Heliantheae: Helianthinae) is centered in North America. It is very closely
related to Viguiera, and in fact the generic distinctions between the two genera
break down in several species (316). Many widespread Helianthus taxa are the
products of hybridization. A summary of the diterpene variability within
Helianthus (Table 11 [pp. 452-455], Figure 29 [pp. 482-483]) shows that while
diterpenes have not been reported from all investigated taxa, many plants
produce resins containing both sesquiterpene lactones and diterpenes. Several
species (e.g., H. glaucophyllus and H. microcephalus) produce resins that are
rich in sesquiterpene lactones (249) but lack diterpenes, while others (e.g. H.
occidentalis and H. rigidus) produce abundant diterpenoids and no detectable
sesquiterpene lactones. Chemical proftles of diterpene-producing Viguiera and
Helianthus species display many similarities (Table 11).
IV.3.6. Montanoa
Montanoa (25 species; Heliantheae:Montanoinae) ranges from northern Mex-
ico to Peru, with the greatest species concentration occurring in southern Mexico
and Guatemala. Although few diterpenes are reported from this genus, their
pharmacological value justifies including a discussion of Montanoa diterpenes.
The focus of attention has been the novel oxepane diterpenes (Figure 30 [po
484]) identified as the abortifacient agent in the medicinal tea brewed from M.
tomentosa (419, 382) (See Chapter 5). Oxepanes have been reported from
seven of the nine investigated Montanoa taxa (Table 12 [po 456]; Figure 30).
The only other reported diterpenes are ent-stachanes, kauranes and related
structures. Typically, oxepanes are present in the extract in lower concentrations
than the co-occurring sesquiterpene lactones.
Asteroideae:
Group 1:
Vernonieae 216 3 _4 _4 +
Liabeae 16 +
Mutisieae 29 1 2 +
cynareae 2 132 1 +
Arctoteae 13 1 +
Anthemideae 412 +
Group 2:
Eupatorieae 184 118 65 +
Astereae 7 96 15 +
Heliantheae 892 192 33 +
Senecioneae 744 10 30 +
Calenduleae 1 23 1 +
Inuleae 114 29 19 +
Cichorioideae:
Lactuceae 30 ligulate
Diterpene Tribe
Skel. No. VE EU AS IN HE AN SE CA AR CY MU LA LI AR
Linear
1. 12 1 5
2. 8 1 3
Cyclic
I. Normal
16. 29 9 3 9 1
17. 17
18. 3 2 1
19. 2 5
20. 2
21. 1 1
31. 171
32. 2 1 3 2 20
34. 1
35. 2 1
37. 2 1
I I . ~-
38. 18 10 2 1
39. 1
46. 7 16 1 1
50. 5
52. 2 5 2
55. 4 1
58. 30 17 17 115 5 1 1
64. 239 2
66. 24
TABLE 5. (contd.).
HEUANTHEAE CAlENDULEAE
.nt-Kouron. Sondoracoplmaron.
(normol- plmoron.)
ASTEREAE
EUPATORIEAE
normol-Lobdon. .nt-Lobdon•
normol-CI.rodon. • nt-CI.rodan.
Table 6. Distribution of Diterpenes 441
B. veroni- 129
caefolia
A. Gray
var. typica
442 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
S. 895
paniculata 896
897
898
899
S. poly- 570
cephala
S. 195 428 682
rebaudiana 429 683
684
685
Table 8. Major Natural Products 443
TABLE 7. (contd.).
Terpenoid
Species C20 C30 Cl5 Flavonoid Phenolic Acetylenic
B. alaternoides 6 11 14 16
H.B.K. (1)
Peru
B. alaternoides 16
H.B.K. (2 )
Peru
B. articulata 5,6
(Lam. )Pers.
Arg.
B. caespitosa
(Ruiz and Pavon)
Pers.
Ecua. , Peru, BoL
B. calvescens DC. 6 10,13 14
Braz.
B. cassinaefolia 4 11,12,13 14 20
DC.
Braz.
B. chilco 4,6 10
H.B.K. (1)
CoL
B. chilco 13 14
H.B.K. (2 )
Col. , Peru
B. concinna 8 12,13 14 16
Barroso
444 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
TABLE 8. (contd.).
Terpenoid
Species C20 C30 CIS Flavonoid Phenolic Acetylenic
B. conferta 6
H.B.K.
Mex.
B. eggersii 3 11 14
Hieron.
Peru
B. genistelloides 1,6 14
(Lam. )Pers.
Col. , Ecua. , Peru
B. grandicapitu- 6 11 14
lata Hieron.
Peru
B. halimifolia 11
B. helichryi- 19
soides DC.
Braz.
B. heterophylla 10
H.B.K.
B. hutchisonii 6 11 14
Cuatr.
Peru
B. intermixta 2,8 14
Gardn.
Braz.
B. juncea 18
(Lehrn. ) Desf •
Braz.
B. kingii 6 14 17
Cuatr.
Peru
B. latifolia 11,13 14,15
(Ruiz & Pavon)
Pers.
Bolo , Ecua.
B. leptocephala 11 14 16
DC.
Braz.
B. microcephala 6 14
(Less. )DC.
Para.
B. minutiflora 8 12 14
llraz.
Table 8. Major Natural Products 445
TABLE 8. (contd.).
Terpenoid
Species C20 C30 CI5 Flavonoid Phenolic Acetylenic
B. nit ida (Ruiz 4 10 14
& Pav6n)Pers.
Peru
B. oxydonta DC. 2 13 14 16
Braz.
B. peduncu1ata 11 14 20
(Miller)Cabrera
Ven. , Peru
B. polyphylla 8 14
Gardn.
Braz.
B. pylicoides 8 10 14
H.B.K.
B. quitensis 8 12 14
H.B.K.
B. ramoisissima 12 14 16
Gardn. (1)
Braz.
B. ramoisissima 8 18
Gardn. (2 )
Braz.
B. reticularia 11,12,13 14 16
DC.
Braz.
B. salicifolia 6 10,11 17
(Ruiz & Pavon)
Pers.
Col. , Arg. , Chile
B. salzmannii 8 12 14
DC.
Braz.
B. sarothroides 6
A. Gray
B. scandens 14
R. & P.
Peru
B. scoparia 3,5 10,11 14
(L. )Sw.
Jamaica
B. serrulata 13 14 16
(Lam. )Pers.
Braz.
446 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
TABLE 8. (contd.).
Terpenoid
Species C20 C30 CIS Flavonoid Phenolic Acetyienic
B. sternbergiana 1,2 14 16 18
Steud.
Peru
B. subdentata 4 10 14
DC.
Braz.
B. tola 2,9 10
Chile
B. tricuneata 6 10
var. lineata
Cuatr.
B. tricuneata 21
var. ruiziana
Cuatr.
Col, Yen.
B.tricuneata 4,5,7 17 19
(L.f)Pers.
var.tricuneata
Col., Yen.
B. trimera 6 17
Braz.
B. trinervis 12,13 14 20
(Lam. )l?ers.
Braz., Mex.
B. trinervis 17 20
var. rhexoides
(H.B.K)Baker
Bo1. , Ecua.
B. truncata 8 12 14 16
B. tucumanensis 6
H. & A. (1 )
Arg.
B. tucumanensis 2 or 3 17
H. & A. (2 )
Arg.
B. ulcina H. & A. 14
Bol. , Ecua.
B. vaccinoides 6 10
H.B.K.
B. varians 16
Gardn.
Braz.
Table 9. Distribution of Diterpenes 447
B. 518
calvescens
B. cassi- 531
naefolia 532
533
B. chilco 529
B. 646
concinna (concinnia) 649
625
B. conferta 521
B. eggersii 965
966
B. geni- 561
stelloides
B. grandi- 963
capitulata
B. 507
hutchisonii 967
B. 363 625
intermixta 364 646
B. kingii 846
B. micro- 561
cephala
B. 618
minutiflora 619
621
624
625
697
698
713
720
448 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
TABLE 9. (contd.).
B. 442
oxydonta 443
444
445
446
B. 569 625
polyphylla 646
649
661
B. quitensis 699
740
B. 624
ramosissima 625
B. 518[1033]
salicifolia 904
1070
1093
B. 625
salzmannii 650
B. 518[1033]
sarothroides 1034
B. scoparia 964 969
970
1061
B. stern- 331
bergiana 332
333
334
357
359
Table 10. Distribution of Diterpenes 449
TABLE 9. (contd.).
B. 508
tricuneata 518
var. 520
lineata
B. trimera 559
562
563
B. truncata 565 624
(tricuneata?) 625
648
650
B. 110 962
tucumanensis
B.
vaccineides 518[1033J
H. 625
argentissimum
H. aureum 625
(Houtt. ) 629
Merile var. 640
monocephalum 690
H. bellum 625
H. 65
calliconum 66
67
H. 619
dendroideum 623
626
698
764
765
767
770
77l
H. 728
diosmifolium
H. fulvum 625
774
791
798
799
Table 10. Distribution of Diterpenes 451
791
H. ruderale 640
690
H. 23
subfacultaturn
H. 73
subfalcaturn
H. 430
suterlandii
H. vernurn 447 625
452 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
Terpenoids
C20 C15
Species LA PI ST TE IS TR AT VI GE HE FU
HELIANTHUS
l.HELIAN-
THUS
H. annuus 15,18 2 35 38-40 42,43 47 49
19,21-23
28,29
H. ano-
malus
H. argo- 18,33 39 47
phyllus
H. bo1an-
deri
H. debi1is 23,28,29 35-37
subsp. cucu-
merifolius
H. debi1is 23,28,29 34 38
subsp.
debilis
H. deserti-
cola
H. neg1ectus
H. niveus 23,28 39 47
subsp.
canescens
H. niveus 47 48
subsp.
niveus
H. para-
doxus
H. agrestis
H. arizo- 33 39
nensis
H. ci1i- 18,21,33 39 49
aris
H. 1aci- 18,21, 16, 39 42
niatus 23,33 17
H. cusic- 28 39
kii
Table II. Major di- and Sesquiterpenoids 453
Terpenoids
C20 CIS
Species KAI LA PI ST TE IS TR AT VI GE HE FU
H. graci- 47 48 49
lentus
H. pumilus 47
H. cali- 39 47
fornicus
H. deca- 23,26 1-3 38 45 47
petalus
H. divar- 47
icatus
H. egger-
tii
H. gigan- 23,24,26 5 38 47
teus 28,29
H. grosse- 24,28 35 39 47 49
serratus
H. hir- 23,26 11, 38 47 49
sutus 12
H. maxi- 24 3, 47 49
miliani 5 (50 )
H. mollis 47
H. nut- 23,28 35 39 49
tallii
H. resi- 47
nosus
H. salici- 18,33 39 47
folius
H. schwei- 49
nitzii
H. stru- 7,8 49
mosus
H. tuber- 23,24 3,5 48
osus 26,29
H. glauco- (50 )
phyllus
H. laevigatus
H. micro- (5.0)
cephalus
454 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
Terpenoids
C20 C15
Species KAI LA PI ST TE IS TR AT VI GE HE FU
H. porteri
H. smithii
H. atro-
rubens
H. occi- 21,23,28, 3,5 35- 38, 44
dentalis 29-31 37 39
H. rigi- 23,26,33 38,
dus 39
H. silphi-
oides
H. angus- 23,24, 3,5 49
tifolius 28,33
H. car no- 48
sus
H. flori-
danus
H. hetero- 23,24 48 49
phyllus 25,27 (50)
H. longi-
folius
H. radula 19-21, 35, 41
23,26,29, 36
31-33
H. simu- 23,26,28, 35, 48
1ans 29,31 36
Terpenoids
C20 CIS
Species KAl LA PI ST TE IS TR AT VI GE HE FU
V. lanceo- 38
lata
V. line- 48 49
aris
V. macu- 23,28,34
lata
V. oaxa- 23
cana
V. pazen- 29 38 46
sis
V. porteri 23,28,29 35
V. procum- 23,24 38
bens
V. quin- 29
queradiata
V. steno- 23,29 34 48
loba
1 KA = Kaurane
LA = ent-Labdane
PI = ent-Pimarane
ST = ent-Stachane
TE = Tetrachyrane
IS Isokaurane
TR Trachylobane
AT = Atisirane
VI = Villanovane
GE ::!:' Germacrolide
HE = Heliangolide
FU = Furanoheliangolide
2 See Figure 19 for representative structures
456 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
M. 55
mollissima
M. 618
pteropoda 619
624
625
649
652
655
690
694
773
M. 55
tomentosa
subsp.
microcephala
M. 55
tomentosa 57
subsp. 1094
tomentosa 1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
M. 56 800
tomentosa
subsp.
xanthiifolia
Figure 19. Structures of Normal-Labdanes 457
SCHEME A
OR ~
HO",
H
RO 101 R = Ang
~
'II
HO'" "
122 R = Ang
RO --? -
123 R = Tig / o =
OH
991 R = C0 2H
220
992 R = C0 2 Me
993 R = CH 2 0H
CH 2 0H 994 R = CH 2 02-Mebut
HO ", ,
~H
995
FIGURE 19. Structures of normal-labdanes reported from Brickellia (Eupatorieae):
compounds with common substitutional patterns (Scheme A) and with unusual 2a,3a-
dihydroxy-pattern (Scheme B). Structures of Brickellia ent-c1erodanes [511], c1eistan-
thanes, etc. [601-609] (Scheme C).
.j:>.
VI
00
SCHEUE B
FROU SCHEUE A
.j:>.
COzH
ri CH2 0R
~
o.
.g
ii€
R,O",
9-
'"
R2 C1" ~
108 R, - H, ~ - Ang
~.
98 R,
109 R, - Ang, R2 - H 97 R, - CHO. . . - .. - .... [ AA, n
o
R2 2-Uebut-2-0H
103 R, - Ue, ~ - H, R;, - Ang
R,O /"
R20 ",
0 'Tj
124 R, - ~ - H o C~OR ~.
125 R, - H. ~ - 2-Uebut-2-0H @
OH .....
\0
126 R, - H. ~ - Ang
en
R,O '"~
C-13 Orlentlvlty Undefined: 2
127 R, - H. R2 - trana-Clnn R2 0 ",
8@
R2 0 ", '"0
128 R, - H. R2 - cla-Clnn ....,
Z
0
o
.,-/ ~
r
~
0-
r»
~
'"
R;,
R2 0'"
::J:
o ,....,
-£
o
o
......
0::
o
I [0]
R, R CHO
R3
"11/'-/\
"'-6_
R2 \"
'\ 'Tl
d'Q'
607 ..,s::
(lj
601 R, -Me,R2 .. R,,-H ~ .....
:0
602 R, .. CHO, R2 - R3 .. H r/l
~
0..
§
(lj
.(:>.
0-
.....
462 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
:I:
N
0
(.J
..,.
C'I
0
0:::
0
N
:I:
(.J
:I:
0 /
//
II..
-:.-:.
~ It')
0)
-··r------.
"r1
~.
@
~
en
~
= OR 2
2
.o:.~ H 8
R, @
143 R, - DAng, R2 - H
'"
o
....,
1021 R - H
Z
o
1023 R - OH 145 R, - H, R2 - Ac
[
1022 R, - OH, R2 - Ac ~
8:
OH OH ~
~ 8-
~
HO
-,-" o~' I
t:1
~.
C-8+ W"" ~
= 1026 ~
'"
FIGURE 20. Structures of normal-Iabdane and related diterpenes reported from Stevia
(Euaptorieae) . .j:>.
0\
w
SCHEUE A C02 H
"'"
~
R,
1 1 H +/ r TH+r
f'-
\ 493 R, - H• R2 - Ue
4 o
~ ~c:? 494 R, ... OAe. R2 ... Ue
0 .......... =
- .......... .,- / 570 R, ... H. R2 - CH20H f"S?
OR, C02H
I-n
------ SCHEUE B
428 R, - R2 - H 415 625 R ... H
429 R, ... Ae. R2 - H 649 R ... OAng
i
~.
808 R1 - Ang, R2 - Ae
650 R - OTig
809 R, - Ang, R2 - H, 12E
651 R - OSen
810 R, - Ac,
~ - H, 12E
811 R, - Ang,
R2 .. Ac, 12E
RI
~ ~
'T1
~.
(il
tv
C02H -
en
641 RI - H, R2 - OH
895 RI ... R2 - H i
(il
998 RI = OEt, R2 - H, 9,1 1db en
896 RI ... OH, R2 ... H S?,
~
~ » / 899 RI coo H, R2 ... Glu
ig
OH
8-
;t ~
OH ~
421 ~
C0 2Glu 0.:
o
897 898
FIGURE 21. Structures of ent-Iabdane and ent-kauranoid diterpenes isolated from Stevia (Eupatorieae): ent-Iabdanes and kaurene mono- and
di-glycosides (Scheme A); C-13-kaurene-glycosides (Scheme B).
f·
en
.j::>.
3:
466 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
SCHEME B
SCHEME A
H~
R'~
HO 682 R, = R2
683 R, = Glu.
co
R2
H. R3 = OH
= H. R3 = OH
OR2
0
684 R, = H. R2 = Glu. R3 = OH
HO '2 0
685 R, = R2 = Glu. R3 = OH
20 "
686 R, = Glu. R2 = R3 = H
2
687 R, = R2 = Glu. RJ =H
3 688 R, = B-Glu[2]-[1]Glu. R2 =Glu. R3 = H
DfTERPENES:
UNEAR
1· Phytol (59)
LABDANE
(202.984.etc.)
CLERODANES
(TRANS-ENT - )
IIIIt
4. (529-533)
8· (484.508-510 • •) 7· (528)
HO
8· .nt-Kauran. 9· ent-Stachan.
(819.824.648-651 .•tc· ) (765.786.771.772.779)
FIGURE 22. Representative structures of di-, and tri-, and sesquiterpenes, flavonoids,
acetophenones, coumarins, and poly acetylenes reported from Baccharis (Astereae). The
numbers assigned to the structures correspond to the numbers listed in Table 8.
468 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
TRITERPENES:
HO
SESQUlTERPENES:
HO",
F'LAVONOIDS:
OH
ACETOPHENONE:
·::CO""'f
HO
18·
CHO
CH3~ ~
HO~O~O HoD CHO
19· 21·
POLYACETYlENES:
"z/ ~.
CO,CH3
966 R - CHO
SCHEUE A
C~OR
OR
:: ~
C~OR
~ SCHEUEB
OH
::~
CHO
x x
JJ2 X - o-OH. H
442 X-H. H JJl X - o-OH. H
J34 X - 0
443 X - B-OH. H 333 X - 0
444 X - o-OH. H
445 X - B-OSuee OH
446 X - 0
x
I
I
II
I 357 X - o-OH. H
I
I
359 X - 0
455 L
363 Rl - H. R2 - Ac
364 Rl - OAe. R2 - Ac
SCHE..,E B
OH
484
SCHE..,E C
846 R, - R2 - R3 - H
508 R, - "'01, R2 - R3 - H
509 R, - ~ - H, R3 - OH
/
518 [1033] R - H
1034 R - OH
1070 R - H, 1,2db
SCHE..,E 0
1093
520 R - H
521 R m OH
MaIO
I 562 R - OH
o
FIGURE 24. (contd.).
Figure 24. Structures of ent-Labdanes and ent-Clerodanes 473
SCHEWE D
~
o
OH
~/"
R,
o
529R,-R:a-H
OH 530 R, - OAng, Rt - H
~
H\
FIGURE 25. Structures of ent-stachane and ent-kauranoid diterpenes isolated from Baccharis
(Astereae).
Figure 25. Structures of ent-Stachane and ent-Kauranoid Diterpenes 475
8111 R, - lie, Rt - H
819 R, - CH,OH, Rt - H
821 R, - CH,OCH,OCHO, Rt - H
822 R, - CH,0-p-OH-H-Clnn, Rt - H
~~
824 R, - CHO, Rt - H
82:! R, - CO:IH, Rt - H
848 R, - COwH, Rt - OH
);J~/
848 R, - COwH, Rt - 0Ac
R
849 R, - CO:IH, Rt - ClAng
733 R - ...
e:s0 R, - COwH, Rt - OTlg
134 R - CH,OH
e:sl R, - COwH, Rt - 0Sen
735 R - CHO
eel R, - COzlle, Rt - OH
713 R - COwH
= fyCHO
itrV' I
~
I
/
"""" O-p-OH-H-Clnn
740
687 R - H
898 R - OH
699 R - O-p-OH-H-Clnn
476 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
:I<
:z: 0
I I ::z:
0
0
>< >< £ :z:
u
r. r. u
I I I I
Il:: Il::
.., ..,
Il::
N
Il::
N
It)
10
co
10
.....
10
><
C,J
o
\\'--_ _ _ _ _ _ _
:z: _ _ __
4
./
3
2
~
68 'T1
~.
704.5db (il
tv
0\
, OH en
2'
(")
8
(il
'"o
....,
71 4.5db o
~.
69 .a
~
'"
1101 C3a-O-aC6
72 C3B-O-BC6
FIGURE 26. Structures of linear (23, 32), unicyc1ic (65-72, 1101), and macrocyc1ic ~
(isocembrene, 73) diterpenes reported from Helichrysum (lnuleae). -.J
-.J
478 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
Il::
oN
::r:
o
::r:
n
Il::
ttl
N
Il::
o
/
•
H CH2 0H
~
x ~
N
-.J
132 R, - R2 .. Ue
1
'"
137 R, - C~H, ~ - Me
FIGURE 27. Structures of normal-Iabdane diterpenes isolated from He/ichrysum (Inuleae). ::cl
480 4, Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
SCHELIE A
4~ R - H, X - H,OH
614 SCHELIE 8
976
771 R, ~ H, R, - R, - CH,OH
SCHEME B
698
I 625 R, - H, R2 - C0 2H
OH
482 4. Diterpene Distribution: Compositae
ENT-LABDANES
OH
1· R - CH3 4·R-CH3 6·
2· R - CHO 5· R - C~H
3· R - C~H
OR
OAe
C~H
9· 9(11) d·b·
10·
ENT -STACHANES
OH
R
13· R - CH20H 16· R - H
14·R-CHO 17· R ... OH
15· R - C02 H
FIGURE 29. Major diterpenes isolated from Helianthus (Heliantheae). The numbers
assigned to the compounds correspond to the numbers listed in Table 11.
Figure 29, Major Diterpenes 483
ENT -KAURANES
R
TETRACHYRANE
35· R - CH,OH
38· R, - R. - R, - H
36· R - CHO
39· R, - OH, R. - R, - H
34·
37· R - Co.,H 40· R, - H, R. - OH, R, - H
41· R, - R. - H, R, - -0
("r y
R,
(,~,~/l,:V
~/~J'R'
/\H
CO,H
42· R - a-OH 44· R, - OH, R, - H
43· R - 8-0H
45· R, - H, Rl - OH
~jOH
o
~HJ
16
17 , OH
o
1094 R = D
1095 R = B
1096 R =A
RJy
55 R1 = A. R2 =H
56 R1 = B. R2 = Ac
R1
57 R1 = E. R2 =H
1097 R1 = 0, R2 = H
1098 R1 = B. R2 =H
1099 R1 = C, R2 =H
21
16 14
A=~
I 13
17
B=~
HO" I
FIGURE 30. Structures of oxepane diterpenes (55-57, 1097-1099) and their linear
precursor-like compounds (1094-1096) reported from Montanoa (Heliantheae).
CHAPTER 5
V.I. Introduction
Various biological activities (Table 13 [pp. 489-490]) have been reported for
plant diterpenes, principally from members of the Ericaceae, Euphorbiaceae,
Lamiaceae, and Compositae. Each of the major diterpenoid classes from this last
family will be discussed below in terms of its biological properties.
across the mitochondrial membrane and shows an in vivo toxicity ten times
greater than that of atractyloside (681, which co-occurs in A. gummiJera)
(239). Carboxyatractyloside was responsible for cocklebur poisoning of pigs in
the southern United States (238). Later work on the inhibitors responsible for
the dormancy properties of Xanthium seeds identified carboxyatractyloside as a
potent plant growth inhibitor (238).
Sweet-tasting ent-kaurene glycosides, stevioside (683), rebaudiosides A
(685), B (684), C, D (688) and E (689), dulcoside A (686), and steviolbioside
(682) (See Figure 21), have been isolated from the New World genus Stevia
(359, 464). Eighteen sweet-tasting Stevia taxa have been identified from the
total of 121 tested taxa (464). Stevioside, which is estimated to be three
hundred-fold sweeter than sucrose, is produced commercially as a sweetening
agent for desserts, soft drinks, sea foods, pickled vegetables, and so on.
Although no evidence indicates that stevioside is harmful to humans, the likely
hydrolysis product, steviol (Figure 32 [po 492]), is metabolized to mutagenic
structures by human enzymes and appears to covalently interact with DNA.
When steviol was incubated in the presence of rat-liver microsomes (S-9), the
principal metabolic product was 15a-hydroxy-steviol. Testing of this latter
compound did not reveal any mutagenicity. However, 15-oxo-steviol, a closely-
related derivative (Figure 32) was a direct-acting mutagen and a bactericide
(425).
The role of diterpenes in the resistance of four Solidago (Astereae) species to
the beetle Trirhabda (Coleoptera) is under investigation (368). Preliminary
results indicate that three of the four kauranoids isolated from the leaves of S.
nemoralis and S. altissima, ent-kauran-16a-ol (720), 15a-hydroxy-ent-kaur-
16-en-19-oic acid (646), and 17 -hydroxy-ent-kaur-15-en-19-oic acid reduced
Trirhabda larval growth by 40 percent and adult growth by 32 to 49 percent.
The fourth, ent-kaur-16-en-19-oic acid (625), had no deterrent effect on the
larvae and actually stimulated feeding by adults.
The diterpene alkaloids, lycoctonine (1009) and anthranoyllycoctonine (1010)
appear to be responsible for the blood pressure depressant, smooth muscle
relaxant and curare form properties of the source plant, Inula royleana (34).
Table 13. Plant Diterpene Biological Activities 489
15 16
Dihydropimaric Acid
Isopimarol R
H OH
20
3 15
Stevioside R1 = Glu, R2 = H, R3 = OH
OH OH
Steviol R = H 15-0xo-steviol
15a-Hydroxy-steviol R = OH
FIGURE 32. Stevia diterpene, stevioside, its aglycone, steviol, and a mutagenic
derivative, 15-oxo-steviol.
CHAPTER 6
VI. 1. Clerodanes
keto group. Misra argued that since a carbonyl group can deshield only those
protons that lie in its plane, the C-S methyl must be equatorial (a-oriented).
The absolute stereochemistry of kolavenic acid and kolavenol follow from
their relationship with (-)-hardwickiic acid (391).
Unfortunately, the early assumption of (-)-hardwickiic acid-based biogenetic
uniformity among diterpenes of related Solidago species led to several incorrect
stereochemical assignments: Anthonsen and McCrindle (18) isolated from
Solidago elongata a series of clerodanes that co-occurred with kolavenol,
kolavelool (479), kolavenic acid plus several angelate and acetate ester
derivatives (480, 495, 498). Based on 1 H-NMR data that paralleled those of the
kolavane series, this new series of five clerodanes, elongatolides A-E, were also
assigned trans-ent-clerodane absolute stereochemistries (Figure 35 [pp. 516-
517]). Two other clerodanes from S. shortii (556 and 557) were assigned the
same stereochemistry (9).
Diterpenoids from S. altissima, first identified as a series of trans-ent-
clerodanes, solidagolactones I-VI (413), were in some instances identical to
members of the previously reported elongatolide series (Figure 35). Solidagolac-
tone (Figure 35; Structure 543), the only member of this series lacking a C-6
oxygen function, was shown via reduction/methylation to be identical to a
kolavenic acid derivative. Consequently, the absolute stereochemistry of the
kolavanes was assigned to 543 as well as the other six S. altissima clerodanes,
solidagolactones II-VII.
Co-occurrence with (-)-hardwickiic acid of known absolute stereochemistry
(391) also led to the assignment of its stereochemistry to the clerodane
constituents of S. juncea (318).
VI.l.l.2. cis-normal-Clerodanes (5a, 10a-cis-Clerodanes)
The first non-trans-fused clerodane (235) from the Compositae was identified
by X-ray as a C5a,ClOa-cis-clerodane, gutierolide (270). Perhaps prompted by
this finding and the growing number of such cis-clerodanes reported from other
plant families, the absolute stereochemistries of the next reported pair of
Solidago clerodanes (15), solidagoic acids A (239), and B (244), and a related
series of neutral clerodanes (317) were studied exhaustively. These structures
were assigned a 5a,lOa-cis-ring junction indicating a normal-Iabdane origin.
Initially, an attempt was made to correlate structure 239 with the established
stereochemistry of (-)-hardwickiic acid (511; Figure 36A [po 51S]). Chemical
conversion of 239 to 239a and the corresponding conversion of 511 to 507
permitted the comparison of the properties of the two constitutionally equivalent
derivatives, 239a and 507. Significant differences in their 1 H-NMR chemical
shifts proved the nonequivalence of the two parent structures, 239 and (-)-
hardwickiic acid (Figure 36A).
Attempts were then made to correlate 239 with a cis-clerodane of known
absolute stereochemistry [revised as per 15], plathyterpenone (1075). Compari-
son of the CD results for 239b (a derivative of 239) and 1075 suggested a cis-AB
ring-fusion at C-5 and C-lO identical to the revised 1075 (Figure 36B [po 518]).
Clerodanes 495
Despite opposite orientations at C-5, C-9, and C-lO, 5(J,1O(J- and 5a, lOa-cis-
clerodanes are epimeric rather than enantiomeric because both have a-methyls at
C-S.
from the C-8 methyl doublet (00.86). These differences were attributed to the
presence of an equatorial C-9 methyl in 239a and an axial C-9 methyl in 507.
Based on examination of compiled C-4, C-5, C-8, and C-9 methyl chemical
shifts (Table 14), with very few exceptions the relative positions of C-8 and C-9
methyl chemical shifts observed by Niwa and Yamamura characterize all listed
compounds of the two major clerodane types.
minor variant of lor II in which, for example, the A-ring exists as a flattened
half-boat form or some twist analog) occur within the 5a-lOa-cis-clerodanes
(Figures 45A [po 526] and 46 [po 527]).
Individual circumstances tend to favor one conformation or the other. For
instance, the presumed conformation for hemiacetal or lactone ring-containing
compounds with C-18, 19-oxido linkages (Figure 45B [po 526]) is conformation I
because the closure of the hemiacetal or lactone ring imposes less constraint on
the decalin system in this conformation. Compound 1068 (Figure 45B) is
characterized by a H-3 lH-NMR signal that is relatively narrow (W1/2 = 3Hz),
in agreement with the proposed conformation (317). However, as will be
described below not all such C-18,C-19-heterocyclic structures agree with this
interpretation.
The assignment of conformation was more problematic for compounds
lacking C-18,19-oxido linkages. Based on a variety of data (15), Anthonsen and
coworkers proposed that conformation II with the A-ring flattened into a half-
boat was more reasonable than conformation I. They argued that their proposal
was supported by the C-9 methyl (H-20) chemical shift for compounds with the
A-ring substituents shown in Structure 4 of Figure 45A. As drawn, the C-9
methyl is directed over the enone function and is shielded by it. In compounds
lacking the enone, the methyl produces a signal at approximately 01. 05.
However, when the enone is present the methyl signal appears at about 00.85
(15).
500 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
These results, in particular those for structure 239b, suggest that the shielding
zone of the ketone (in the absence of a,{3-unsaturation) alone is sufficient to
cause the observed H-20 chemical shift. Other examples of this shielding effect
include structures 239d, 239b, and 239c (Table 14; Figure 60 [pp. 541-544]).
A derivative, 263a, prepared from a variety of sources (solidagolactones II
and III and 263) by Goswami and coworkers, displayed methyl chemical shifts
(Table 14) that were inconsistent with the above-described shielding effect
(291). In depicting the conformation of the related structures 268 and 269,
Goswami and associates (291) opted for the conformation that was most
consistent with their results (Figure 45C [po 527]). As in conformation I, the C-9
methyl was equatorial, and the C-6 ester was axial.
The results reported by Anthonsen and coworkers (15) and Goswami and
associates (291) appear on the surface to be contradictory. However, these and
other results (described below) are made compatible by assigning the favored
conformation according to "rules" based on several alternative A and Bring
substitutional patterns. If R, (Figure 46) is a keto function and R2 is a pair of
hydrogens, then conformation II is favored. However, the results suggest that if
R2 is an oxygen substituent the favored conformation is I regardless of the R,
substituent. Given that the majority of 5a, lOa-cis-clerodanes have C-6 oxygen
substituents, the most common conformation is expected to be I. If R2 is a keto
function, maximum deshielding of the C-9 methyl is expected in conformation I
(or some minor variant of this conformation). This effect is pronounced in the C-
9 methyl chemical shifts of 262, 262a, and 265 (51.21, 1.24, and 1.17,
respectively) .
These "rules" are consistent with the data reported by Goswami and
coworkers (291) and with data reported for the two structures, 1066 and 244a,
(Figure 47 [po 528]). However, not all results are consistent with the
generalization that conformation I should be favored in structures bearing a C-
18,C-19-heterocyclic ring. The comparison of the methyl chemical shifts for
1066 and 244a indicate a sizable difference in the chemical shifts of H-20 (51.03
and 0.84, respectively, Figure 47A). Partly, this difference can be attributed to
the occurrence of the tetrahydrofuryl moiety in 244a and the furyl moiety in
1066. However, comparison of similar structures differing in this manner
(Figure 47B) reveals that the deshielding effect of the furyl moiety on H-20 is
approximately 50.07-0.08 greater than that of the tetrahydrofuryl moiety. The
difference in H-20 chemical shift between 1066 and 244a, 50.19, suggests that
some factor other than the furyl moiety is contributing to this difference. The
only other structural difference is the C-2 keto function. If the C-2 keto group is
responsible for this evident shielding effect of H-20, then conformation II is
plausibly assigned to 244a. This result is consistent with the proposed "rule"
that if R, = 0 and R2 = H,H (Figure 46) then conformation II is favored.
The "rules" for the interpretation of conformational variability are further
supported by the data for the two 1025 conformations detected at - 50°C
(Figure 48 [po 529]; 170). While the room temperature CDCh spectrum was
difficult to interpret, two distinct sets of signals were obtained at - 50°C. The
Clerodanes 501
first (1025a; Figure 48) was characterized by a B-ring conformation in which the
C-6 acetate adopted an axial position and the C-9 methyl was equatorially
oriented. This corresponds most closely to conformation I described above. The
C-9 methyl chemical shift (00.93) is in agreement with this equatorial position.
In the second conformation (1025b; Figure 48), the C-6 acetate adopts an
equatorial orientation and the C-9 methyl is axially oriented (conformation II).
The upfield position of the C-9 methyl signal (00.73) is consistent with the
shielding effect of the C-2 keto on the axial methyl. These assignments are
corroborated by the H-6 coupling constants. For 1025a, the H-6 signal appears
as a broad singlet, while the H-6 signal for 1025b is a doublet (J = 12Hz), values
which are consistent with the proposed conformations. In compliance with the
above' 'rules," this structure which possesses a C-6{1-oxygen substituent adopts
conformation I as the dominant conformation at room temperature (Figure 48).
Several other lines of evidence were developed for the assignment of
conformation I to C-6 oxygen-substituent-bearing structures. In the first,
Eu(dpmh-induced shift results for C-6 hydroxy-representatives of 5{1, 1O{1- and
5a-lOa-clerodanes supported the two conformations indicated in Figure 49 (p.
530). The normalized ratio for the 5{1, lO{1-fused structure (Figure 49; 386) was
interpreted as support for a steroidlike conformation. The C-19 value for the
Sa, lOa-fused structure (5.3) was indicative of an anti-trans relation of C-19 to
the axial C-6 hydroxyl and of a nonsteroidal conformation (378).
The second line of evidence was based on the chemical transformations of 545
to yield two products, 545a and 545b (Figure 50 [po 531]). The formation of a
compound with an ether bond between C-3 and C-6 (545b) was considered proof
of a Sa, lOa-cis-ring junction and a nonsteroidal conformation (378).
Vl.l.2.2.3. 3,4-Epoxides
The 3,4-epoxide functions of c1erodanes can adopt either an a- or {1-oriented cis
configuration. As this represents one more complication in the already difficult
task of assigning absolute stereochemistry, it is not surprising that epoxide
orientation within the elongatolide (solidagolactone) series of 5a,lOa-cis-
c1erodanes has been misassigned. Elongatolides D (solidagolactone VI, 413;
553) and E (solidagolactone VII, 413; 260) were the first reported 3,4-epoxide-
containing c1erodanes of this type (currently accepted structures shown in Figure
51A [po 532]). Although they were initially described as trans-c1erodanes with
unspecified epoxide orientation (Figure 35; 18), Niwa and Yamamura (402)
revised these structures to Sa, 10a-cis-clerodanes with a-epoxides (Figure 51).
Their assignment was based on a series of transformations involving the furyl
derivative of 260 (Fig. SIB [po 532]). They argued that the formation of 260b
and 260c suggested that the C-4 tertiary hydroxyl group must be axially oriented
which would be compatible with the original presence of an a-epoxide ring in
260. However, the conformational flexibility of the Sa, lOa-clerodane skeleton
provides a variety of reasonable conformations: In the instance of the C-4 a-
hydroxyl, conformations with either the axial or equatorial configuration of this
502 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
VI.1.2.3.2. C-12-0R
The C-12 hydroxyl function is the probable cause of the relatively downfield
position of the H-20 singlet (00.94) in the spectrum of 1061.
VI.1.2.3.3. C-19-0R and Aldehyde
Introduction of a hydroxyl function at C-19 has minimal effect on the chemical
shift of H-20 (Table 14 and Figure 57 [po 539]). However, attachment of
increasingly bulky ester functions (e.g., angelate) at C-19 appears to result in
modest deshielding of H-20. Structure 904 which differs from the related
compounds 900,902,903, and 1033 (hautriwaic acid) (Figure 57) by the further
oxidation of C-19 to an aldehyde is characterized by an H-20 singlet at 00.60.
The considerable shielding of this methyl is attributed to the aldehyde (C-19)
which is 1,3 diaxially oriented with respect to the C-lO methyl (H-20).
VI.1.2.3.4. C-17 Aldehyde
Oxidation of the C-8 methyl (H-17) in compound 967 appears to have an
appreciable deshielding effect on H-20 (01.00).
VI.I.2.4. cis-ent-Clerodanes
McCrindle and coworkers (386) have proposed a conformation for the 5{3,10{3-
cis-clerodanes (Figure 58 [po 539]). The H-20 chemical shifts for the members
of this series (Table 14) are consistent with the depicted axial arrangement for
this methyl. A comparison of the values reported for the cistodioic acid series of
compounds (Figure 59 [po 540]; 33, 469) and those of the Compositae (Table
14) suggest that the range of observed C-9 methyl chemical shifts results largely
from differences in the sidechain moiety. A saturated sidechain is correlated
with the relatively upfield values, while the furyl sidechain is associated with the
most downfield.
the third (378), on the use of these data to differentiate between 5ex, Wex-cis- and
trans-c1erodanes. As this third review deals specifically with the solidagolactone
problem, it will be discussed at length here.
Pendant methyl groups of c1erodanes display some of the same properties as
those previously elucidated for steroids (Figure 42; 504 and 505). Principally,
the configuration of the ring junction influences the chemical shifts of the
associated methyls. Comparison of the C-17, C-19, and C-20 chemical shifts of
a series of C6-substituted 5ex,Wex-cis-c1erodanes with those of several trans-
c1erodanes reveals differences consistent with those observed for cis- and trans-
decalin (Figure 42B) and steroid systems (Table 15 [pp. 510-512]; Figure 61
[pp. 545-549]). In the cis-c1erodanes, the C-19 signal appears in an area
centered on 025, while in the trans-c1erodanes it occurs between 017 and 19.
Similarly, the C-20 signal resonates at a lower field (021 to 29) than that of the
C-20 of the trans-c1erodanes (017 to 19). The C-17 signals of both cis- and
trans- fused compounds display relatively constant chemical shifts near 015.
The association between ring junction and methyl chemical shift was
attributed to the shielding effect from carbons with a T-gauche relationship to the
resonating carbon. In trans-c1erodanes, the number of carbon atoms having a T-
gauche interaction with C-19 is larger than the number in cis-c1erodanes. In
trans-c1erodanes, C-20 has an axial orientation, while in cis-c1erodanes, this
methyl has an equatorial orientation. The relatively constant chemical shift of C-
17 in trans- and cis-c1erodanes is attributable to its equatorial orientation in both
ring junction types (378). Evidently, C-19 and C-20 \3C-NMR chemical shifts
are useful in distinguishing cis- and trans-c1erodanes (Figure 61). Just how
useful these data will be depends on how many exceptions (if any) will be found
to the data in Table 15.
VI.3. Tricarbocyclics
Early I H-NMR work on the resin acids, sandaracopimaric, pimaric, isopimaric
acids and their dehydro- and tetrahydro- derivatives, applied chemical shift
calculation methods to the prediction of C-17, C-18, and C-20 methyl chemical
506 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
shifts (19, 20). 13C-NMR results for several other normal-pimaranes were
recently reviewed (494).
Investigation of 1H -NMR properties of the sandaracopimaranes isolated from
Garuleum and Osteosperum (156) led to the proposal of a conformation for
these structures in which the A-ring adopted a twist form (Figure 62 [po 550]).
Evidence for this conformation was provided by the comparison of the C-4{3-
methyl chemical shifts for sandaracopimar-15-en-8{3-01 and its C-6{3-hydroxy
and acetoxy derivatives (Structures 1, 3 and 4, respectively; Figure 62; Table
16 [po 512]). The C-6{3-hydroxyl group had a strong deshielding effect on the C-
4{3-methyl, an effect which was diminished by introduction of an acetyl group.
This effect agrees with the proposed 1,3-syn-diaxial relationship between the C-
6 hydroxyl and the C-4{3-methyl. The deshielding effect of ths C-6 hydroxyl on
the C-I0 methyl suggests that the same 1,3-syn-diaxial relationship exists for
these substituents. The introduction of a C-l1{3-hydroxyl group (Structures 11
and 12; Figure 62) displayed the expected deshielding effect on the C-lO and C-
13 methyls (Table 16). However, equatorially oriented hydroxyl groups at C-ll
and C-12 (e.g., Structures 5, 7, and lO; Figure 62) had much less effect on
neighboring protons.
Detailed 13C-NMR results for ferruginol (319) and other aromatic abietane
compounds were used to indicate the stereochemistry at C-4 for compounds
possessing either an equatorial or axial carbinol group (494).
The only review of 13C-NMR results for the cassane series focused on a group
of compounds from a non-Compositae source (Caesalpinia bonducella) that
were substitutionally distinct from those reported from Osteospermum (231).
TABLE 14. 'H-NMR Chemical Shifts (0) for the C-17, C-18, C-19, and C-20
Methyls of Clerodanes.
Compound
No. H-l? H-18 H-19 H-20
5a,10a-cis
Compound
No. H-17 H-18 H-19 H-20
28. 1065( " ) 0.85 (4.16) 1.18* 1. 03*
29. 1066( " ) 0.90 COOR (4.44,3.80) 1.03
30. 1067( " ) 0.85 (4.21) (5.42) 0.97
31. 1068( " ) 0.81 (4.89) -CHOH- 0.88
32. 1026 0.96 0.87 0.96 - CH 2-(1.58,1.69)
33. 556 0.88 1.23 1.11 0.94
34. 239b 0.87 0.97 1. 22 0.90
35. 239c 0.96 1.94 1. 28 0.83
36. 239d 1. 02 1. 95 1.27 0.90
37. 244a 0.82 COOR (4.43,3.88) 0.84
5a.,10t:'-~
Compound
No. H-17 H-18 H-19 H-20
55. 846 0.85 (4.23,3.67) (3.85,3.98) 0.78
56. 1033a 0.86 COOH (4.59,4.32) 0.80
57. 1034 0.88 COOH (4.22 ) 0.76
58. 1034a 0.86 COOH (4.55) 0.79
59. 1034b 0.86 COOMe (4.60) 0.81
60. 967 CHO 1. 60 1. 07 1. 00
61. 551b 0.82 1. 22 1.02 0.67
62. 1061 COOR (4.15,4.09) 0.94
63. 543 0.84 1. 57 1. 01 0.77
64. 563 0.82 COOR (4.28,3.89) 0.58
65. 562 1. 03 COOR (5.31,3.9) 0.86
66. 559 1.06 COOR (5.33,3.92) 0.92
67. 561 0.99 COOR (3.92,4.01) 0.64
68. 562 1. 04 COOR (3.91,5.30) 0.87
69. 969 COOR (4.09,4.05) 0.69
70. 970 COOR (4.00,4.10) 0.87
71. 525 COOR (4.15,4.18) 1.10
72. 526 COOR (4.29,4.27) 1.13
73. 526a COOR (4.13,4.45) 1.16
74. 900 0.89 COOMe (4.36,4.60) 0.84
75. 902 0.89 COOHe (4.62,4.54) 0.89
76. 903 0.89 COOHe (4.62,4.37) 0.85
77. 904 0.86 COOHe CHO 0.60
78. 500 0.92 1. 59 1.17 0.97
79. 500a 0.96 0.72
80. 500b 1.00 1. 59 1. 25 0.98
81. 500c 1. 27 1. 01
82. 500d 0.89 0.95 0.71
83. 960 0.81 2.02 0.92 0.85
510 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
Compound
No. H-17 H-18 H-19 H-20
5p,10p-cis
TABLE 15. l3C NMR Chemical Shifts of Methyl Carbons, C-17, C-19, and C-
20, of Sa, lOa- and 5a,IO~-clerodanes.
A·
158 Solidagenone
500 Solidagonic Acid
B·
UAl H
500
5000 R - H
SOOb R - Ac
CH 2 0Ac
500c
CH 2 0H
KOH
500c
Hydrazine hydrate
475 Kolavenol
?'
S?
~
R .g
o ~
\\,\\ >
].
f!).
en
~
CH;S02C
s:
C02 H CH;S02C
~
511 511a R - C02CH;s 511e
i
f!).
en
511 b R = COCH;s o
::3
, n
OH
C0 2CH;s en
J
\\\\\
CH;S02C
o o
511f
3B-Hydroxy-5a-androstan-17-one 511c
6. £. 300 +3·26 ] 16.£ 301 -2·49 ] ~t. 2N-;soe +2·18
[
T = 34m}' ;dioxane L 1" = 36m}-l; dioxane L 1" = 38m}4; dioxane ]
,
'Tl
, OQ'
s::
@
w
~
n
[
[
o ~
511d i.
o
o
o
....,
-'""'
,
~ £.302 -2,91 '-"'
:I:
Lr = 37m}A
J ~
(S.
Er:
(S.
FIGURE 34. Chemical degradation of (-)-hardwickiic acid (511) to products permitting the assignment of ring-fusion configuration
(391). >
(")
s.:
VI
......
VI
516 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
ORIGINAL. REVlSED
OR
545 Elon~atol1d. A (R - H)
(Sol1do~olocton. IV)
w"'
~/~
H~O
'''''~~
H~ro
Y '__ 0'
/'...~
:' I 1'1111
~'n)
1= ;I
I I
o o
2112 Sonda~olacton. V
H~O
m
I
11111
----r
[-11'1 I
OR
(Solldoe;olocton. VI)
H~~O
L (' Y -'""~
h,/~)
/
lu m
~O
0'\ : 1
OR
ORIGINAL
REVISED
j No revision
543 So:idagolactone
239-
2390 507
B·
1075 (revised)
FIGURE 36. Attempts to correlate the structure of solidagoic acid A (239) with those of
known cis-c1erodanes: A. comparison of the methyl 1 H-NMR chemical shifts (0) of a
solidagoic acid A derivative, 239a, to those of a (-)-hardwickiic acid derivative, 507; B.
enone derivative (239b) of solidagoic acid A and the revised structure of plathyterpenone
used for comparison of CD optical properties.
Figure 38. Relative Stereochemistry of the cis-ent-Clerodane 519
H H
o o o
o o o
o
Bedfordia Koanophyllon Centipeda
\\\
\\
0
CH 20H 254
FIGURE 40. Originally proposed trans-nonnal-clerodane structures for compounds
isolated from Bedfordia, Koanophyllon, Centipeda and Nidorella.
522 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
A·
1H-NMR
CHEMICAL SHIFT:
(24·1) CH3
1·
18 0·692
=
H
19 0·792
(12·0) CH3
2·
18 0·692
19 0·925
CH 3
3· 18 0·992
19 0·767
H
CH3
4·
18 0·992
19 0·900
Gi)
B·
85
15·7 28·2
2.4 6.4
22·2 22·8
46·2 41·8
= 27·4 24·5
H
29·4 H 28·1
trans-Methyldecalln cis-Methyldecalin
FIGURE 42. The effect of ring junction configuration on the I H- and 13C-NMR chemical
shifts of methyls attached at the ring junction in parallel instances: A. androstane steroid
skeletal types 1-4; B. cis- and trans-methyldecalin.
524 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
C-1·
CH3
0·86
CH3 (axial)
0·74
H
0·92
(equatorial)
H ...~
C-2'
~ CH31 . 17
CH3
\lo'
1·64
1·06
0·83
C-3·
CH3 (axial)
0·84
FIGURE 43. I H-NMR chemical shifts (0, CDCl3) of the methyls associated with three
constitutionally equivalent representatives of the different clerodane ring-junction types,
5a-1O~-trans-ent-clerodane (C-l), 5a,lOa-cis-normal-clerodane (C-2) and 5~, lO~-cis
ent-clerodane (C-3).
Figure 44. Effect of C-6 Substitution 525
18 R
2. R = OH 0.86 1. 68 1. 21 1. 05
3. R OAng 0.86 1. 56 1. 28 1. 08
4. R = =0 0.87 1. 54 1. 24 1. 24
FIGURE 44. The effect of C-6 substitution on the methyl 1 H-NMR chemical shifts of
5a,lOa-cis-normal-c1erodanes (Structures 1 from 15; Structures 2,3 and 4 from 402).
526 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
,. R - H2 3· R - H2
~R-O ~R-O
B· H
c· o
o
263a
H
o
-
H
268 R - Ang
269 R - TIg
/ I
CH 3
A· H
o o
2440 1066
B·
1· 2·
4·
1·64
1·64
1·94 1·95
FIGURE 47. The effect of 18, 19-oxido linkage on the probability of either conformation I
or II: A. comparison of the methyl lH-NMR chemical shifts (0, CDCI 3) of 244a and
1066; B. comparison of the methyl chemical shifts of tetrahydrofuryl-bearing cis-
clerodanes (Structures 1,3, and 5) and the corresponding furyl compounds (Structures 2,
4, and 6).
Figure 48. Methyl 1H-NMR Chemical Shifts 529
• 0
A· Conformations at -50 C
0·84
. O~y~H'
o=<~~~~
~CH., HO CH.,
HO CH.,
N ' ,'
0·73 (' ~
o CH~
CH.,
1·04
~ . . H
H
OAe
CH.,
1 ·18
H-17 0·93
H-19 1·32
H-20 0·93
FIGURE 48. Methyl 1H-NMR chemical shifts (5, CDCI3) for the two conformations
(1025a and l025b) of 1025 observed at -50·C (170).
530 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
~~~~
CH313 \l 0 7 19
20
18
NBS/THf
OH
545
-
5450
p- Toluenesulfonlc
acid
545b III
o
Br
FIGURE 50. The transformation of solidagolactone IV (545) to a product with a C-3-C-6
ether function (545b) as partial proof of a cis-ring junction (378).
532 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
t
!
22X + 57X
'T.I
ciQ.
$::=
@
VI
280a
en
c· o 2
n
8....
(1)
CI
~
DlBAL/THF §.
::s
OR ~.
0
::s
OR 0
....,
1· 280 (R - Ang), 988 (R - ng) 3· R - Ang, R - ng
~
::s
(Jq
2· SoIldagolactone (545) .. SoIIdagolactone IV epoxlde ~
i2.
epoxlclatlon product (R - H) reduotlon product (R - H) s:
(1)
'"
5-R- co-{ }-.
FIGURE 51. Structure determination ofelongatolides D (553) and E (260): A. correct structures of 553 and 260 (18, 413,
401); B. incorrect assignment of structure to the products, 260b and 260c, of the epoxidation of elongatolide E (260) furyl
derivative (402); C. correlation of the major product of the epoxidation of 545 (Figure 35B.) (Structure 2, R = H) with VI
v.>
related butenolide-containing compounds, 260, 988 and the p-bromobenzoate (Structure 5) (401). v.>
534 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
Major ,,0
\\\
[0<] -22
D
(Major:Minor:3: 1)
perbenzoic
Minor
acid
239 H
d(2)
B·
Major
[ex] -27,2
D
OH
(1·7:1·0)
p-bromo- Minor
benzoic acid
OH
545 H
d(5·1) [01.] -17·1
D
OH
FIGURE 52. The effects of C-6 substitution on the products of 3,4-epoxidation of 5a-
lOa-cis-normal clerodanes: A. epoxidation of 239 (386); B. epoxidation of 545 (401); C.
epoxidation of a 258 and 259 mixture (291); D. epoxidation of 546 (413).
Figure 53. Transformation of Solidagonic Acid 535
o
c·
o H
d(4)
m-chloro-per-
benzoic acid
OR Ulnor
?
258 (R - Ang) or 259 (R - ng)
D·
o
o
-
OAe
OAe
546
FIGURE 52. (contd.).
- 3·45
H
m(W1/2 =- 6)
derivative
FIGURE 53. Transformation of solidagoic acid (239) epoxy-derivative to the 3ti-hydroxy
product (386).
536 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
C6
2L J :3
5
-
10 H2
I
<po_datlo,
cou;Eling Constants
Tori equation
calculation: J3,2a = 4.88Hz (12° ) J3,2a = 0.50Hz (47.8°)
509 R - H 509b
509a R - Ac
COtH R
500
500a R - CH20Ac
500b R - C02CH3
III III
OH OH
19CH3 : OH
20 CH3
1·25
0-98
1033 CH 2 0H 0·79
H
, .~ ...~
---\
CH',,~ ~O
.~ CH
.:I
, " \
OH
16
15
Rl
R2
18
231b 231c
o
231a X - H,H 262a
231d X - 0
",.0
HO'\\
Ok OH
26Ga 26Gb
FIGURE60. Structures of clerodane diterpenes (included in Table 14 compilation of I H-
NMR data) that are derivatives of the natural products listed in Table 2.
542 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
o
o
OR OR
260d R - Ac
COaH
1091a
2440
R R
C~ORa
C~RJ
50ga
10lla R, • RJ • H. Rz • k
10l4a R, • Ok. Rz • k. RJ • H
10l4b R, • OH. Rz • k. RJ • CHJ
50gb 551b
521a
FIGURE 60. (contd.).
544 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
R
1055a R. ~
ClSTODIOL DlACETATE R. CHaOAc
10580 R. H
ClSTODIOIC ACID R· COaH
RI
581a RI • CHs•Ita • H
582a RI • CHaOAc. Ra • ~
FIGURE 60. (contd.).
Figure 61. Structures of Clerodane Diterpenes 545
R OR
10 R-OAc 8· R - H
OH
9· R - H 12·
OR
5· R - Ang 13·
6· R ... Tig
7· R - H
FIGURE 61. Structures of clerodane diterpenes included in the compilation of 13C-NMR
data (Table 15).
546 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
R,
16· (1084) R, ... R2 - CH 20H 17· (1085)
23· (1091) R, - CH3 • R2 - COO-a-L-Arab
....
-;.\\ OH
R
OI\H
HO'" -:
HO lO~OH
H
o
22· (1090) 20· (1088)
C0 2H
o
R, ... R2 ... Ac
\ OR2
OR,
25· Oeacetylajugarin-II 29· Ajugarin-IV
R, - R2 - H
28· Ajugarin-I, R, .. R2 = Ac
FIGURE 6l. (contd.).
548 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
32· R, .. OAe, R2 - H, RJ - Ae
14
F
-0
O
2-Uebut-0
O:! \- OAe
OAe
o
38· 13(14)d·b· 40·
39·
FIGURE 61. (contd.).
Figure 61. Structures of Clerodane Diterpenes 549
~ /
~O
o
41· 42·
43· 44·
FIGURE 61. (contd.).
550 6. Diterpene Analysis with Emphasis on Clerodanes
R,
11· R, = OH, R2 =H
2· R, = Ae, R2 = R3 = R4 = H
3· [277] R, = R3 = R4 = H, R2 = OH
4· [278] R, = R3 = R4 = H. R2 = OAe
5· [279] R, = R2 = R4 = H, R3 = OH
6· [284] R, = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = OAe
7· R, = R2 = H, R3 = R4 = OH
8· [292] R, = R2 = H. R3 = OH, R4 = OAe
9· [289] R, = R2 = H, R3 = OAe, R4 = OH
10· R, = R2 = R3 = H, R4 = OH
FIGURE 62. Proposed conformation and twelve representative structures of the sandara-
copimaranes isolated from Garuleum and Osteospermum (156). 1 H-NMR data for
these structures are included in Table 16.
CHAPTER 7
References
A and B, diterpenoids from Solidago gigantea var. serotina. Can J. Chem. 51,
1332 (1973).
16. Anthonsen, T., P.H. McCabe, R. McCrindle, and R.D.H. Murray: The
constitution and stereochemistry of solidagenone. Acta Chem. Scand. 21,2289
(1967).
17. Anthonsen, T., P.H. McCabe, R. McCrindle, and R.D.H. Murray: Constitu-
ents of Solidago species I. The constitution and stereochemistry of diterpe-
noids from Solidago canadensis L. Tetrahedron 25, 2233 (1969).
18. Anthonsen, T., and R. McCrindle: The constitution of diterpenoids from
Solidago elongata Nutt. Acta Chem. Scand. 23, 1068 (1969).
19. Apsimon, J.W., W.G. Craig, P.V. DeMarco, D.W. Mathieson, and W.B.
Whalley: The n.m.r. spectra of some diterpenes. Chem. Comm. 1966, 361.
20. Apsimon, J.W., W.G. Craig, P.V. DeMarco, D.W. Mathieson, and W.B.
Whalley: The chemical shift-III. The NMR spectra of some diterpenes.
Tetrahedron 23, 2375 (1967).
21. Arnone, A., R. Mondelli, and J. St. PyreL 13C NMR Spectroscopy of natural
substances. IV. 13C NMR Studies of trachy lobane diterpenes: complete carbon
assignment. Org. Magn. Reson. 12, 429 (1979).
22. Arriaga-Giner, F.J., E. Wollenweber, I. Schober, P. Dostal, and S. Braun: 2{3-
Hautriwaic acid, a c1erodane type diterpenoid and other terpenoids from three
Baccharis species. Phytochem. 25, 719 (1986).
23. Bahsas, A., and J. Triana: Inulaefol, nuevo furanoditerpeno del Eupatorium
inulaefolium HBK. VI. Simposium Internacional Quimica de Productos
Naturales, Monterrey, N. L., Mexico. April 23-28. 1979, 15.
24. Bailey, J.A., G.G. Vincent, and R.S. Burden: Diterpenes from Nicotiana
glutinosa and their effect on fungal growth. J. of General Microbiology. 85, 57
(1974).
25. Banerjee, S., M. Grenz, 1. Jakupovic, and F. Bohlmann: Some alicyclic
terpenoids from the tribe Anthemideae. Planta Med. 1985, 177 (1985).
26. Banerjee, S. and J. Jakupovic: Further diterpenes from Palafoxia rosea. Rev.
Latinoamer. Quim. 17,202 (1986).
27. Banerjee, S., J. Jakupovic, and R.M. King: Weitere derivate des (3-jonons aus
Haplopappus fremontii. Pharmazie 41, 157 (1986).
28. Barua, R.N., R.P. Sharma, G. Thyagarajan, W. Herz, and S.V. Govindan:
New melampolides and darutigenol from Sigesbeckia orientalis. Phytochem.
19, 323 (1980).
29. Baruah. R.N., C. Zdero, F. Bohlmann, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Some
sesqui- and diterpenes from the tribe Eupatorieae. Phytochem. 24, 2641
(1985).
30. Bastard, 1., D. Khac Duc, M. Fetizon, M.1. Francis, P.K. Grant, R.T.
Weavers, C. Kaneko, G. Vernon Baddeley, J.-M. Bernaussau, I.R. Burfitt,
P.M. Wovkulich, and E. Wenkert: CMR spectroscopy of labdanic diterpenes
and related substances. 1. Nat. Prod. 47, 592 (1984).
31. Beale, M.H., J.R. Bearder, 1. Macmillan, A. Matsuo, and B.O. Phinney:
Diterpene acids from Helianthus species and their microbiological conversion
by Gibberellafugikuroi, Mutant BI-41a. Phytochem. 22, 875 (1983).
32. Bennett, R.D., E.R. Lieber, and E. Heftmann: Biosynthesis of steviol from (-)-
kaurene. Phytochem. 6, 1107 (1967).
33. Berti, G., O. Livi, and D. Segnini: Cistodiol and Cistodioic acid, diterpenoids
with a cis-fused c1erodane skeleton. Tetrahedron Letters 1970, 1401.
References 553
34. Bhat, S.V., P.S. Kalyanaraman, H. Kohl, and N.J. De Souza: Inuroyleanol and
7-ketoroyleanone, two novel diterpenoids of Inula royleana DC. Tetrahedron
31, 1001 (1975).
35. Bittner, M., and W.H. Watson: Phytochemical study of Haplopappus
ciliatus. Rev. Latinoamer. Quim. 13,24 (1982).
36. Bittner, M.L., V. Zabel, W.B. Smith, and W.H. Watson: A new dihydro-
trans-clerodane diacid from Haplopappus ciliatus. Phytochem. 17, 1797
(1978).
37. Bjeldanes, L.F., and T .A. Geissman: Constituents of Helianthus cilaris.
Phytochem. 11, 327 (1972).
38. Bohlmann, F.: Neues iiber die chemie der Compositen. Naturwissenschaften
67, 588 (1980).
39. Bohlmann, F., and W.-R. Abraham: Neue diterpene und weitere inhaltsstoffe aus
Helichrysum calliconum und Helichrysum heterolasium. Phytochem. 18, 889
(1979).
40. Bohlmann, F., and W.-R. Abraham: Neue diterpene aus Helichrysum
acutatum. Phytochem. 18, 1754 (1979).
41. Bohlmann, F. and W.-R. Abraham: Sesquiterpene und acetylenverbindungen
aus Cineraria-arten. Phytochem. 17, 1629 (1978).
42. Bohlmann, F., W.-R. Abraham, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Diterpenes
from Koanophyllon species. Phytochem. 20, 1903 (1981).
43. Bohlmann, F., W.-R. Abraham, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: A new labdane
derivative and geranylphloroglucinols from Achyrocline alata. Phytochem.
19, 2475 (1980).
44. Bohlmann, F., W.-R. Abraham, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: Heliangolides
and other constituents from Bejaranoa semistriata. Phytochem. 20, 1639
(1981).
45. Bohlmann, F., W.-R. Abraham, and W.S. Sheldrick: Weitere diterpene mit
helifulvan-geriist und andere inhaltsstoffe aus Helichrysum chionosphaerum.
Phytochem. 19, 896 (1980).
46. Bohlmann, F., A. Adler, J. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: A
dimeric germacranolide and other sesquiterpene lactones from Mikania
species. Phytochem. 21, 1349 (1982).
47. Bohlmann, F., A. Adler, R.M. King, and H. Robinson. ent-Labdanes from
Mikania alvimii. Phytochem. 21, 173 (1982).
48. Bohlmann, F., A. Adler, A. Schuster, R.K. Gupta, R.M. King, and H.
Robinson: Diterpenes from Mikania species. Phytochem. 20, 1899 (1981).
49. Bohlmann, F., M. Ahmed, N. Borthakur, M. Wallmeyer, J. Jakupovic, R.M.
King, and H. Robinson: Diterpenes related to grindelic acid and further
constituents from Grindelia species. Phytochem. 21, 167 (1982).
50. Bohlmann, F., M. Ahmed, 1. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Labdane and dehydronerolidol derivatives from Brickellia dijjusa. Phyto-
chern. 21, 691 (1982).
51. Bohlmann, F., M. Ahmed, 1. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Dimeric sesquiterpene lactones and kolavane derivatives from Gochnatia
paniculata. Phytochem. 22, 191 (1983).
52. Bohlmann, F., M. Ahmed, J. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Three
kolavane derivatives and 2iJ-angeloyloxy himachanolide from Acritopappus
longijolius. Rev. Latinoamer. Quim. 15, 16 (1984).
53. Bohlmann, F., M. Ahmed, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Labdane and
554 7. References
95. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, A.K. Dhar, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Heliangolides and diterpenes from Hartwrightia floridana. Phytochem. 20,
843 (1981).
96. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, A.K. Dhar, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Two
sesquiterpene and three diterpene lactones from Acanthospermum australe.
Phytochem. 20, 1081 (1981).
97. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, M. Hashemi-Nejad, and S. Huneck: Clerodane
diterpenoids from Aster alpinus. Phytochem. 24, 608 (1985).
98. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue ent-atisiren-
und ent-kaurensiiure-derivate aus Helianthus-arten. Phytochem. 19, 863
(1980).
99. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: New germacrano-
lides, guaianolides and rearranged guaianolides from Lasiolaena santosii.
Phytochem. 20, 1613 (1981).
100. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: New labdane
derivatives from Madia sativa. Phytochem. 21, 1103 (1982).
101. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: Neue diterpene aus
Schkuhria-arten. Phytochem. 19, 881 (1980).
102. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: Diterpenes and
other constituents of Morithamnus crassus. Phytochem. 19, 2769 (1980).
103. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, and A. Schuster: Germacranolides from Peryme-
nium klattianum and Perymeniopsis ovalifolia. Phytochem. 24,495 (1985).
104. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, and A. Schuster: 8-Hydroxypegolettiolide, a
sesquiterpene lactone with a new carbon skeleton and further constituents from
Pegolettia senegalensis. Phytochem. 22, 1637 (1983).
105. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, A. Schuster, R.M. King and H. Robinson:
Germacranolide, hydroxyverbenon und ent-kaur-15(16)-en-17, 19-disiiure aus
Helianthus occidentalis var. dowellianus. Planta Med. 1984, 202 (1984).
106. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, A. Schuster, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Guaianolides and homoditerpenes from Lasiolena morii. Phytochem. 21, 161
(1982).
107. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, A. Schuster, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: New
me1ampolides, kaurene derivatives and other constituents from !chthyothere
species. Phytochem. 21,2317 (1982).
108. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, A. Schuster, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Homogeranylnerol derivatives and a melampolide from Smallanthus glabra-
tus. Phytochem. 24, 1309 (1985).
109. Bohlmann, F., J. Jakupovic, C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue
melampolide und cis,cis-germacranolide aus vertretern der subtribus Melam-
podiinae. Phytochem. 18, 625 (1979).
110. Bohlmann, F., W. Knauf, M. Grenz, and M.A. Lane: Ein neues diterpen aus
Xanthocephalum linearifolium. Phytochem. 18, 2040 (1979).
111. Bohlmann, F., W. Knauf, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Ein neues diterpen
und weitere inhaltsstoffe aus Baccharis-arten. Phytochem. 18, 1011 (1979).
112. Bohlamnn, F., and K.-H. Knoll: Neue pimardien-derivate aus Othonna-arten.
Phytochem. 15, 1072 (1976).
113. Bohlmann, F., K.-H. Knoll, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue a-santalen-
und 1abdan-derivate aus Ayapana amygdalina. Phytochem. 18, 1997 (1979).
114. Bohlmann, F., K.-H. Knoll, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: Neue kauren-
References 557
136. Bohlmann, F., C. Scheidges, C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Ent-
labdanes from Baccharis sternbergiana. Phytochem. 23, 1109 (1984).
137. Bohlmann, F., G. Schmeda-Hirschmann, and J. Jakupovic: He1iangolides and
germacranolides from Disynaphia multicrenulata. Phytochem. 23, 1435
(1984).
138. Bohlmann, F., G. Schmeda-Hirschmann, and 1. Jakupovic: Neue melampolide
aus Acanthosperum australe. Planta Med. 1984, 37 (1984).
139. Bohlmann, F., G. Schmeda-Hirschmann, and 1. Jakupovic: Nor-ent-labdan
derivate aus Austroeupatorium inulaefolium. Planta Med. 1984, 199 (1984).
140. Bohlmann, F., P. Singh, and J. Jakupovic: Further ineupatorolide-1ike
germacranolides from Inula cuspidata. Phytochem. 21, 157 (1982).
141. Bohlmann, F., P. Singh, J. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Eudesmanolides from Dimerostemma brasilianum. Phytochem. 21, 1343
(1982).
142. Bohlmann, F., P. Singh, 1. Jakupovic, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: An
epoxygermacranolide and further consitituents from Mikania species. Phyto-
chern. 21, 705 (1982).
143. Bohlmann, F., P. Singh, R.K. Singh, K.C. Joshi, and J. Jakupovic: A
diterpene with a new carbon skeleton from Solidago altissima. Phytochem.
24, 1114 (1985).
144. Bohlmann, F., H. Suding, J. Cuatrecasas, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue
diterpene aus der subtribus Espeletiinae. Phytochem. 19, 267 (1980).
145. Bohlmann, F., H. Suding, J. Cuatrecasas, H. Robinson, and R.M. King:
Tricyclic sesquiterpenes and further diterpenes from Espeletiopsis species.
Phytochem. 19, 2399 (1980).
146. Bohlmann, F., A. Suwita, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue ent-labdan-
derivate aus Austroeupatorium chaparense. Phytochem. 19, 111 (1980).
147. Bohlmann, F., A. Suwita, and T.J. Mabry: New 1abdane derivatives and
further constituents of Brickellia species. Phytochem. 17,763 (1978).
148. Bohlmann, F., A. Suwita, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: Six guaianolides from
Stylotrichium rotundifolium. Phytochem. 20, 1887 (1981).
149. Bohlmann, F., K. Umemoto, and J. Jakupovic: Pseudoguaianolides related to
confertin from Stevia isomeca. Phytochem. 24, 1017 (1985).
150. Bohlmann, F., M. Wallmeyer, and J. Jakupovic: A new seco-1abdane
derivative from Athrixia elata. Phytochrem. 21, 1806 (1982).
151. Bohlmann, F., M. Wallmeyer, 1. Jakupovic, and 1. Ziesche: Diterpenes and
sesquiterpenes from Osteospermum species, Phytochem. 22, 1645 (1983).
152. Bohlmann, F., M. Wallmeyer, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: 2-0xo-labda-
8(17), 13-dien-15-ol from Ophryosporus chilca. Phytochem. 23, 1513 (1984).
153. Bohlmann, F., and P. Wegner: Ent-beyer-15-ene derivatives from Nidorella
anomala. Phytochem. 21, 1175 (1982).
154. Bohlmann, F., and P. Wegner: Three diterpenes from Conyza podocephala.
Phytochem. 21, 1693 (1982).
155. Bohlmann, F., P. Wegner, and J. Jakupovic: Unusual diterpenes and
sesquitepene xy10sides from Nidorella hottentotica. Phytochem. 21, 1109
(1982).
156. Bohlmann, F., G. Weickgenannt, and C. Zdero: Neue diterpene aus der tribus
Calendulaceae (sic.). Chern. Ber. 106, 826 (1973).
References 559
157. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Notiz tiber ein weiteres diterpen aus Osteospermum
subulatum DC. Chern. Ber. 108, 362 (1975).
158. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Uber inhaltsstoffe der gattung Brickellia. Chern.
Ber. 109, 1436 (1976).
159. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Uber ein neues diterpen aus Melampodium
perfoliatum (Carv.)A. Gray. Chern. Ber. 109, 1670 (1976).
160. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Neue terpen-inhaltsstoffe aus Verbesina-arten.
Phytochem. 15, 1310 (1976).
161. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Inhaltsstoffe der gattung Polymnia. Phytochem.
16, 492 (1977).
162. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Ein neue diterpensiiure aus Perymenium
ecuadoricum. Phytochem. 16, 786 (1977).
163. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Ein neues clerodan-derivat sowie weitere
inhaltsstoffe aus der gattung Macowania. Phytochem. 16, 1583 (1977).
164. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Neue norkauren- und thymol derivate aus
Athrixia-arten. Phytochem. 16, 1773 (1977).
165. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Diterpenes with a new carbon skeleton from
Printzia laxa. Phytochem. 17,487 (1978).
166. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Ein neues kaurensiiure und ein euparin-derivat
aus Oyedaea-arten. Phytochem. 18, 492 (1979).
167. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Neue phloroglucin-derivate aus Helichrysum
natalitium und Helichrysum bellum. Phytochem. 18. 641 (1979).
168. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Korrektur der konstitutionen von diterpenen aus
Palafoxia rosea. Phytochem. 18, 2038 (1979).
169. Bohlmann, F., and C. Zdero: Sandaracopimarene derivatives from Senecio
subrubriflorus. Phytochem. 21, 1697 (1982).
170. Bohlmann, F. and C. Zdero: Stevisalicinon, ein neuer Diterpentyp, sowie
weitere inhaltsstoffe aus Stevia-arten. Liebigs Ann. Chern. 1764 (1985).
171. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, W.-R. Abraham, A. Suwita, and M. Grenz: Neue
diterpene und neue dihydrochalkon-derivate sowie weitere inhaltsstoffe aus
Helichrysum-arten. Phytochem. 19, 873 (1980).
172. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, and M. Ahmed: New sesquiterpene lactones,
geranyllinalol derivatives and other constituents from Geigeria species.
Phytochem. 21, 1679 (1982).
173. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, D. Berger, A. Suwita, P. Mahanta, and C. Jeffrey:
Neue furanoeremophilane und weitere inhaltsstoffe aus stidafrikanischen
Senecio-arten. Phytochem. 18, 79 (1979).
174. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, J. Cuatrecasas, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue
sesquiterpene und norditerpene aus vertretern der gattung Libanothamnus.
Phytochem. 19, 1145 (1980).
175. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, L. Fiedler, H. Robinson, and R.M. King: A labdane
derivative from Chromolaena collina and a p-hydroxyacetophenone deriva-
tive from Stomatanthes corumbensis. Phytochem. 20, 1141 (1981).
176. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, and M. Grenz: New sesquiterpenes of the genus
Othonna. Chern. Ber. 107, 3928 (1974).
177. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, and M. Grenz: Weitere inhaltsstoffe aus vertretern
der Eupatorium-gruppe. Chern. Ber. 110, 1034 (1977).
178. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, M. Grenz, A.K. Dhar, H. Robinson, and R.M. King:
560 7. References
Five diterpenes and other constituents from nine Baccharis species. Phyto-
chern. 20, 281 (1981).
179. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.K. Gupta, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Diterpenes and teranorditerpenes from Acritopappus species. Phytochem. 19,
2695 (1980).
180. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, E. Hoffmann, P.K. Mahanta, and W. Dorner: Neue
diterpene und sesquiterpene aus siidafrikanischen Helichrysum-arten. Phyto-
chern. 17, 1917 (1978).
181. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, and S. Huneck: Diterpenes from Heteropappus
altaicus. Phytochem. 24, 1027 (1985).
182. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, J. Jakupovic, N. Ates, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Steiractinolide aus Aspi/ia und Wedelia-arten. Liebigs Ann. Chern. 1983,
1257 (1983).
183. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, J. Jakupovic, T. Gerke, M. Wallmeyer, R.M. King,
and H. Robinson: Neue sesquiterpenlactone und rosan-derivate aus Trichogo-
nia-arten. Liebigs Ann. Chern. 1984, 162.
184. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, 1. Jakupovic, R.M. King, and H. Robinson:
Diterpenes from Acritopappus confertus. Phytochem. 22, 2243 (1983).
185. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue labdan-derivate
aus Carterothamnus anomalochaeta. Phytochem. 18, 621 (1979).
186. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Ein neues labdan-
derivat und neue thymol-derivate aus Bishovia boliviensis. Phytochem. 18,
1234 (1979).
187. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Neue labdan-derivate
aus Gutierrezia-arten. Phytochem. 18, 1533 (1979).
188. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Ein neues germacran-
8,12-olid und neue diterpene aus Polymnia canadensis. Phytochem. 19, 115
(1980).
189. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Germacranolides, a
guaianolide with a ~-Iactone ring and further constituents from Grazielia
species. Phytochem. 20, 1069 (1981).
190. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Thirteen kolavane
derivatives from Symphyopappus species. Phytochem. 20, 1657 (1981).
191. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Sesquiterpenes,
guaianolides and diterpenes from Stevia myriadenia. Phytochem. 21, 2021
(1982).
192. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: New germacranolides
and other constituents from Trichogoniopsis morii. Phytochem. 21, 2035
(1982).
193. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Eudesmanolides and
kaurane derivatives from Wedelia hookeriana. Phytochem. 21, 2329 (1982).
194. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: New labdan-derivate
aus Aristeguietia pseudoarborea. Liebigs Ann. Chern. 1983, 2127.
195. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Epoxycannabinolid
und diterpene mit neuem kohlenstoffgeriist aus Villanova titicaensis. Liebigs
Ann. Chern. 1984,250.
196. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Kingidiol, a kolavane
derivative from Baccharis kingii. Phytochem. 23, 1511 (1984).
197. Bohlmann, F., C. Zdero, R.M. King, and H. Robinson: Gutierrezial and
References 561
218. Brieskorn, C.H., and E. Pohlmann: Diterpene vom kaurantyp aus der composite
Espeietia schultzii (Wedd.). Tetrahedron Lett., 566 (1968).
219. Brieskorn, C.H., and E. Pohlmann: Kaurandien-(9(1l).16)-saure-(19) und 15a-
acetoxy-kauren-(16)-saure-(19). Chern. Ber. 102, 2621 (1969).
220. Brunn, T., L.M. Jackman, and E. Stenhagen: Grindelic and oxygrindelic acids.
Acta. Chern. Scand. 16, 1675 (1962).
221. Calderon, J .S., and J .R. Puig: Diterpenos tipo labdano de Stevia origanoides.
X. Simposium Internacional Quimica de Productos Naturales, Monterrey, N.
L., Mexico. April 28-30, 1983. p. 6.
222. Calderon, J.S., Quijano, L., Cristia, M., Gomez, F., and T. Rios: Labdane
diterpenes from Brickellia veronicaefolia. Phytochem. 22, 1783 (1983).
223. Calderon, 1.S., L. Quijano, M. Garduno, F. Gomez, and T. Rios: 2a-iso-
valeroyloxy-eperuic acid, a diterpene from Eupatorium petioiare. Phytochem. 22,
2617 (1983).
224. Canonica, L., B. Rindone, and C. Scolastico: Structure and stereochemistry of
psiadiol, a new diterpenoid. Tetrahedron Lett. 2639 (1967).
225. Canonica, L., B. Rindone, and C. Scolastico: A new diterpene with pimarane
skeleton. Tetrahedron Lett. 4801 (1969).
226. Carlquist, S.: Structure and ontogeny of glandular trichomes of Madinae
(Compositae). Amer. 1. Bot. 45, 675 (1958).
227. Castro, V. and 1. Jakupovic: Two further 6,12-cis-germacranolides from
Montanoa tomentosa subsp. xanthiifolia. Phytochem. 24, 2449 (1985).
228. Castro, V. and J. Jakupovic: 4iJ,19-Epoxy-norkaurene and other diterpenes
from Mikania banisteriae. Phytochem. 24, 2450 (1985).
229. Ceccarelli, N., R. Lorenzi, and A. Alpi: Kaurene and kaurenol biosynthesis in cell-
free systems of Phaseolus coccineus suspensor. Phytochem. 18, 1657 (1979).
230. Cheng, P.C., C. Hufford, and N.J. Doorenbos: Isolation of ll-hydroxylated
kauranic acids from Adenostemma iavenia. J. Nat. Prod. 42, 183 (1979).
231. Connolly, J.D., F. Orsini, F. Pelizzoni, and G. Ricca: 13C NMR spectra of
cassane diterpenoids. The stereochemistry of the caesalpins. Org. Magn.
Reson. 17, 163 (1981).
232. Craig, J.C., M.L. Mole, S. Billets, and F. EI-Feraly: Isolation and identifica-
tion of the hypoglycemic agent, carboxyatractylate from Xanthium struma-
rium. Phytochem. 15, 1178 (1976).
233. Cronquist, A.: The Compositae revisited. Brittonia 29, 137 (1977).
234. Croteau, R., and M.A. Johnson: Biosynthesis of terpenoids in glandular
trichomes. In: E. Rodriguez (ed.). Biology and Chemistry of Plant Trichomes.
Plenum Press (1984).
235. Cruse, W.B.T., M.N.G. James, and Ali A. AI-Shamma, J.K. Beal, and R.W.
Doskotch: The molecular structure of gutierolide, a novel chloro-diterpenoid
lactone. J. Chern. Soc. Chern. Commun. 1278 (1971).
236. Cuatrecasas, T.: Prima Flora Colombiana. 3. Compositae-Astereae. Webbia
24, 1 (1969).
237. Cuevas, L.A., F. Garcia Jimenez, and A. Romo de Vivar: Estructura de la
estenolobina. Rev. Latinoamer. Quim. 3, 22 (1972).
238. Cutler, H.G.: Carboxyatractyloside: A compound from Xanthium strumarium
and Atractylis gummifera with plant growth inhibiting properties. The probable
"Inhibitor A." J. Nat. Prod. 46, 609 (1983).
References 563
259. EI-Naggar, S.F., R.W. Doskotch, T.M. O'Dell, and L. Girard: Antifeedant
diterpenes for the gypsy moth larvae from Kalmia lati/olia: Isolation and
characterization of ten grayanoids. J. Nat. Prod. 43, 617 (1980).
260. Evans, F.1., and CJ. Soper: The tigliane, daphnane and ingenane diterpenes, their
chemistry, distribution and biological activities. A review. Lloydia 41, 193 (1978).
261. Evans, F.1., and S.E. Taylor: Pro-inflammatory, tumour-promoting and anti-
tumour diterpenes of the plant families Euphorbiaceae and Thymelaeaceae.
Fortschritte Chern. Org. Naturst. 44, 1 (1984).
262. Fahn, A.: Secretory Tissues in Plants. Chap. 9 (158-222), Tissues secreting
lipophilic substances. Academic Press, London, New York, and San Fran-
cisco.
263. Ferguson, G., W.C. Marsh, R. McCrindle, and E. Nakamura: Stereochemistry
of clerodanes. X-ray structure of a key diterpenoid from Solidago arguta. 1.
Chern. Soc. Chern. Commun. 299 (1975).
264. Ferguson, G., R. McCrindle, S.T. Murphy, and M. Parvez: Further diterpenoid
constituents of Helianthus annuus L. Crystal and molecular structure of methyl
ent-15~-hydroxy-trachyloban-19-oate. 1. Chern. Res. 5,200 (1982).
265. Fernandez-Gadea, F., M.L. Jimeno, and B. Rodriguez: Complexation of
hydroxylated ent-kaurane diterpenoids with boric acid as an aid to the
assignment of the 13C NMR spectra. Org. Magn. Reson. 22, 515 (1984).
266. Fischer, N.H., E.J. Olivier, and H.D. Fischer: The biogenesis and chemistry
of sesquiterpene lactones, In: W. Hertz, H. Grisebach and G. W. Kirby (eds.).
Progress in the chemistry of organic natural products, 48-390. Spring-Verlag,
New York (1979).
267. Fujita, E., K. Fuji, Y. Nagao, M. Node, and M. Ochiai: Bull. Inst. Chern.
Res., Kyoto Univ., 61, 142 (1983).
268. Gage, D.A.: Chemical data and their bearing upon generic delineations in the
Eupatorieae. Taxon 34, 61 (1985).
269. Gage, D.A.: A Chemosystematic Study of the genus Piptothrix (Compositae,
Eupatorieae). Doctoral Dissertation. The University of Texas at Austin (1986).
270. Ganguly, S.N., T. Ganguly, and S.M. Sircar: Gibberellins of Enhydrafluctuans.
Phytochem. 11, 3433 (1972).
271. Gao, F., M. Leidig, and T.J. Mabry: ent-Labdane derivatives from Gutierrezia
grandis. Phytochem. 24, 1541 (1985).
272. Gao, F., M. Leidig, and T.1. Mabry: Diterpene glycosides from Gutierrezia
sphaerocephala. Phytochem. 25, 1371 (1986).
273. Gao, F., and T.1. Mabry: An acyclic diterpene from Viguiera deltoidea.
Phytochem. 24, 3061 (1985).
274. Gao, F., and T.1. Mabry: Ten cis-clerodane-type diterpene lactones from
Gutierrezia texana. Phytochem. 26, 209 (1987).
275. Gao, F., M. Miski, D.A. Gage, and TJ. Mabry: Terpenoid constituents of
Viguiera dentata. J. Nat. Prod. 48, 316 (1985).
276. Gao, F., M. Miski, D.A. Gage, J.A. Norris, and TJ. Mabry: Terpenoids from
Viguiera potosina. J. Nat. Prod. 48,489 (1985).
277. Gao, F., H. Wang, and T.J. Mabry: Sesquiterpene lactones and flavonoids
from Helianthus species. 1. Nat. Prod. 50, 23 (1987).
278. Garcia, E.E., E. Guerreiro, and P. Joseph-Nathan: ent-Pimaradiene diterpenes
from Gochnatia glutinosa. Phytochem. 24, 3059 (1985).
References 565
279. Geissman, T.A., and D.H.G. Crout: Organic Chemistry of Secondary Plant
Metabolism, Chap. 10 (Diterpenoid Compounds) pp. 291-311. Freeman,
Cooper and Company, San Francisco.
280. Gershenzon, J., and T.J. Mabry: Sesquiterpene lactones from a Texas population
of Helianthus maximiliani. Phytochem. 23, 1959 (1984).
281. Gershenzon, J., and T.J. Mabry: Furanoheliangolides from Helianthus schweinit-
zii. Phytochem. 23, 2557 (1984).
282. Gershenzon, J., T.J. Mabry, J.D. Korp, and I. Bernal: Germacranolides from
Helianthus cali/omicus. Phytochem. 23, 2561.
283. Gianello, 1. C., and o. S. Giordano: Barticulidiol, un nuevo furano diterpeno
aislado de Baccharis articulata Lam (Persoon). Rev. Lationamer. Quim. 13, 76
(1982).
284. Givovich, A., A. San-Martin, and M. Castillo: Neo-clerodane diterpenoids
from Baccharis incarum. Phytochem. 25, 2829 (1986).
285. Glasby, 1.S.: Encyclopaedia of the Terpenoids, Vois. 1 and 2. Wiley-
Interscience Publication, Chichester and New York (1982).
286. Gomez, G.F., 1.S. Calderon, L., Quijano, and T. Rios: Acido brickelico C, un
neuvo diterpeno aislado de Brickellia sp. VIII. Simposium Internacional
Quimica de Productos Naturales, Monterrey, N. L., Mexico. March 26-28,
1981.
287. Gomez, F., L. Quijano, 1.S. Calderon, and T. Rios: 3a-Angeloyloxy-2a-hydroxy-
cativic acid, a new diterpene from Brickellia paniculata. Phytochem. 22, 1292
(1983).
288. Gonzalez, A.G., J.M. Artega, B.M. Fraga, M.G. Hernandez, and J. Fayos:
The structure of jhanilactone. Experientia 34, 554 (1978).
289. Gonzalez, A.G., J.M. Artega, J.L. Breton, and B.M. Fraga: Five new labdane
diterpene oxides from Eupatorium jhanii. Phytochem. 16, 107 (1977).
290. Gonzalez, A.G., 1.1. Mendoza, 1.G. Luis, A.G. Ravelo, X.A. Dominguez,
and G. Cano: Diterpenes from Palajoxia texana. Phytochem. 24, 3056
(1985).
291. Goswami, A., R.N. Barua, R.P. Sharma, 1.N. Baruah, P. Kulanthaivel, and
W. Herz: Clerodanes from Solidago virgaurea. Phytochem. 23, 837 (1984).
292. Grau, 1.: Astereae-systematic review. In: The Biology and Chemistry of the
Compositae (Heywood, V.H., J.B. Harborne, and B.L. Turner, eds.). New
York and London: Academic Press. 1977.
293. Guerreiro, E., 1. Kavka, and O.S. Giordano: Acido I-hidroxigrindelico en
Grindelia pulchella. Rev. Latinoamer. Quim. 13, 72 (1982).
294. Guerreiro, E., J. Kavka, 1.R. Saad, M.A. Oriental, and O.S. Giordano:
Acidos diterpenicos en Grindelia pulchella and G. chiloensis Cabr. Rev.
Latinoamer. Quim. 12, 77 (1981).
295. Guerrero, C., and A. Romo de Vivar: Estructura y estereoquimica de la
bacchofertina; diterpeno aislado de Baccharis conjerrta H.B.K. Rev. Lati-
noamer. Quim. 4, 178 (1973).
296. Gutierrez, A.B., 1.C. Oberti, P. Kulanthaivel, and W. Herz: Sesquiterpene
lactones and diterpenes from Mikania periplocijolia. Phytochem. 24, 2967
(1985).
297. Hahn, D.W., E.W. Ericson, M.T. Lai, and A. Probst: Antifertility activity of
Montanoa tomentosa (zoapatle). Contraception 23, 133 (1981).
566 7. References
298. Hansel, R., E.-M. Cybulski, B. <;:ubuk~u, A.H. Meri~li, F. Bohlmann, and C.
Zdero: Neue pyron-derivate aus Helichrysum-arten. Phytochem. 19, 639
(1980).
299. Hanson, J .R.: The biosynthesis of the diterpenes. In: Progress in the Chemistry
of Organic Natural Products (Herz, W., H. Grisebach, and G. W. Kirby, eds.).
Wien and New York: Springer-Verlag. 1971.
300. Hanson, J.R.: The bicyclic diterpenes. In: Progress in Phytochemistry
(Reinhold, L., and Y. Liwschitz, eds.). London: Interscience Publishers of
John Wiley and Sons. 1972.
301. Hanson, J.R.: The di- and sesquiterpenes. In: Chemistry of Terpenes and
Terpenoids (Newman, A.A., ed.). London and New York: Academic Press.
1972.
302. Hanson, J.R. (ed.): Terpenoids and Steroids (Specialist Periodical Reports),
Vol. 12. London: The Royal Society of Chemistry. 1983.
303. Hanson, J.R.: The biosynthesis of C5 -C 20 terpenoid compounds. Natural
Products Reports 1, 443 (1984).
304. Hanson, J.R.: Diterpenoids. Natural Products Reports 1, 171 (1984).
305. Hanson, J.R.: Diterpenoids. Natural Products Reports 1, 339 (1984).
306. Hanson, J.R.: Diterpenoids. Natural Products Reports 1, 533 (1984).
307. Hanson, J.R.: Diterpenoids. Natural Products Reports 3,307 (1986).
308. Hanson, J .R.: The chemistry of the tetracyclic diterpenoids-X. Some
beyerene 2 and 3-alcohols. Tetrahedron 26,2711 (1970).
309. Hanson, J.R., G. Savona, and M. Siverns: 13C Nuclear magnetic resonance
spectra and microbiological hydroxylation of 7a- and 7J3-hydroxykaurenolide.
J.C.S. Perkin I 1974, 2002.
310. Hanson, J.R., M. Siverns, F. Piozzi, and G. Savona: The 13C Nuclear
magnetic resonance spectra of kauranoid diterpenes. J .C.S. Perkin I 1976,
114.
311. Hanson, J.R., and A.F. White: Studies in terpenoid biosynthesis II. The
biosynthesis of steviol. Phytochem. 7, 595 (1968).
312. Harborne, J.B.: Inuleae-chemical review. In: The Biology and Chemistry of
the Compositae (Heywood, V.H., J.B. Harborne and B.L. Turner, eds.). New
York and London: Academic Press. 1977.
313. Hedden, P., and J.E. Grabbe: Kaurenolide biosynthesis in a cell-free system
from Cucurbita maxima seeds. Phytochem. 20, 1011 (1981).
314. Hegnauer, R.: Compositae. In: Chemotaxonomie der Pflanzen, Vol. 3. Basel:
Birkhauser Verlag. 1964.
315. Hegnauer, R.: The chemistry of the Compositae. In: The Biology and
Chemistry of the Compositae (Heywood, V.H., J.B. Harborne, and B.L.
Turner, eds.). New York and London: Academic Press. 1977.
316. Heiser, C.B., D.M. Smith, S.B. Clevenger, and W.C. Martin: The North
American Sunflowers (Helianthus). Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 22, 1 (1969).
317. Henderson, M.S., R. McCrindle, and D. McMaster: Constituents of Solidago
species. Part V. Non-acidic diterpenoids from Solidago gigantea var.
serotina. Can. J. Chern. 51, 1346 (1973).
318. Henderson, M.S., R.D.H. Murray, R. McCrindle, and D. McMaster:
Constituents of Solidago species. Part III. The constitution of diterpenoids
from Solidago juncea Ait. Can. J. Chern. 51, 1322 (1973).
References 567
319. Herz, W.: Astereae-chemical review. In: The Biology and Chemistry of the
Compositae (Heywood, V.H., J.B. Harborne, and B.L. Turner, eds.). New
York and London: Academic Press. 1977.
320. Herz, W., S.V. Bhat, and R. Murari: The diterpene darutigenol from
Palafoxia arida. Phytochem. 17, 1060 (1978).
321. Herz, W., and M. Bruno: Heliangolides, kauranes and other constituents of
Helianthus heterophyllus. Phytochem. 25, 1913 (1986).
322. Herz, W., D. Gage, and N. Kumar: Damsinic acid and ambrosanolides from
vegetative Ambrosia hispida. Phytochem. 20, 1601 (1981).
323. Herz, W., S. V. Govindan, and J. F. Blount: Tetracyclic analogues of the rosane
lactones from Eupatorium album. J. Org. Chern. 44, 2999 (1979).
324. Herz, W., S.V. Govindan, and K. Watanabe: Diterpenes of Helianthus
rigidus and H. saliei/olius. Phytochem. 21, 946 (1982).
325. Herz, W., and P. Kulanthaivel: Eudesmanolides and ent-pimaranes from
Liatris laevigata. Phytochem. 22, 715 (1983).
326. Herz, W., and P. Kulanthaivel: Ent-kaurenes and trachylobanes from
Helianthus radula. Phytochem. 22, 2543 (1983).
327. Herz, W., and P. Kulanthaivel: Ent-pimaranes, ent-kauranes, heliangolides
and other constituents of three Helianthus species. Phytochem. 23, 1453
(1984).
328. Herz, W., and P. Kulanthaivel: Ent-kauranes and lOa-methyl-eudesman-
8aH, 12-o1ides from Wedelia ealyeina and Wedelia hispida. Phytochem. 23,
2271 (1984).
329. Herz, W., and P. Kulanthaivel: Trihydroxy-C I8 -acids and a labdane from
Rudbeekia fulgida. Phytochem. 24, 89 (1985).
330. Herz, W., and P. Kulanthaivel: Diterpenes and sesquiterpene lactones from
Mikania eongesta. Phytochem. 24, 1761 (1985).
331. Herz, W., and P. Kulanthaivel: Diterpenes from Viguiera porteri. J. Nat.
Prod. 48, 676 (1985).
332. Herz, W., P. Kulanthaivel, and K. Watanabe: Ent-kauranes and other
constituents of three Helianthus species. Phytochem. 22, 2021 (1983).
333. Herz, W., and N. Kumar: Sesquiterpene lactones from Helianthus grosseser-
ratus. Phytochem. 20,99 (1981).
334. Herz, W., A.-M. Pilotti, A.-C. Soderholm, LK. Shuhama, and W. Vich-
newski: New ent-clerodane-type diterpenoids from Baeeharis trimera. J. Org.
Chern. 42, 3913 (1977).
335. Herz, W., and R.P. Sharma: Ligantrol and ligantrol mono acetate , two new
linear polyoxgenated diterpenes from Liatris elegans. J. Org. Chem. 40, 192
(1975).
336. Herz, W., and R.P. Sharma: New hydroxylated ent-kauranoic acids from
Eupatorium album. J. Org. Chem. 41, 1021 (1976).
337. Herz, W., K. Watanabe, P. Kulanthaivel, and J.F. Blount: Cycloartanes from
Lindheimera texana. Phytochem. 24,2645 (1985).
338. Hochmannova, J., L. Novotny, and V. Herout: Hydrocarbons from Petasites
albus (L.)Gaertn. rhizomes. ColI. Czech. Chem. Commun. 27, 2711 (1962).
339. Hoeneisen, M. and M. Silva: Quimica y actividad biologica de algunas
Compositae chilenas. Rev. Latinoamer. Quim. 17,24 (1986).
340. Hoffmann, J.J., B.E. Kingsolver, S.P. McLaughlin, and B.N. Timmerman:
568 7. References
H.T.L. Liau, M.I. Francis, J. Poisson, I.-M. Bernassau, N.F. Roque, P.M.
Wovkulich, and E. Wenkert: 13C NMR spectroscopy of tetracarbocyclic
diterpenes and related substances. Tetrahedron 37,2371 (1981).
358. Kim, J.H., K.D. Han, K. Yamasaki, and O. Tanaka: Darutoside, a diterpenoid
from Siegesbeckia pubescens and its structure revision. Phytochem. 18, 894
(1979).
359. Kinghorn, A.D., D.D. Soejarto, N.P.D. Nanayakhara, C.M. Compadre, H.C.
Makapugay, J.M. Hovanec-Brown, P.I. Medon, and S.K. Kamath: A
phytochemical screening procedure for sweet ent-kaurene glycosides in the
genus Stevia. I. Nat. Prod. 47,439 (1984).
360. Knudsen, F., W. Vilegas, F. Oliveira, and N.F. Roque: Pimaradiene
diterpenes from Mikania triangularis. Phytochem. 25, 1240 (1986).
361. Kobayashi, M., S. Horikawa, I.H. Degrandi, J. veno, and H. Mitsuhashi:
Dulcosides A and B, new diterpene glycosides from Stevia rebaudiana.
Phytochem. 16, 1405 (1977).
362. Kohda, H., R. Kasai, K. Yamasaki, K. Murakami, and O. Tanaka: New sweet
diterpene glycosides from Stevia rebaudiana. Phytochem. 15, 981 (1976).
363. Kohda, H., O. Tanaka, and K. Nishi: Diterpene-glycosides of Stevia
paniculata Lag.: Structures of aglycones. Chern. Pharm. Bull. 24, 1040
(1976).
364. Kusumoto, S., T. Okazaki, A. Ohsuka, and M. Kotake: The structure of
solidagonic acid, a bitter principle of goldenrod. Tetrahedron Lett. 40, 4325
(1968).
365. Kusumoto, S., T. Okazaki, A. Ohsuka, and M. Kotake: The structure and
stereochemistry of solidagonic acid. Bulletin of the Chemical Society of Japan.
42, 812 (1969).
366. Lassak, E.V., and J. T. Pinhey: The constituents of some Helichrysum species
(family Compositae). Aust. I. Chern. 21, 1927 (1968).
367. Lee, E.F., J. Gershenzon, and T.I. Mabry: Terpenoids of Helianthus
nuttallii. J. Nat. Prod. 47, 1021 (1984).
368. Le Quesne, P.W., G.A. Cooper-Driver, M. Villani, M.N. Do, P.A. Morrow,
and D.A. Tonkin: Biologically active diterpenes from Solidago species. Page
271 in: A. Rahman and P. W. Le Quesne (eds.). New Trends in Natural
Products Chemistry. Studies in Organic Chemistry, Vol. 26. Elsevier Scien-
tific Publishers. Amsterdam (1986).
369. Lequesne, P.W., V. Honkan, K.D. Onan, P.A. Morrow, and D. Tonkyn:
Oxidized kaurene derivatives from leaves of Solidago missouriensis and S.
rigida. Phytochem. 24, 1785 (1985).
370. Le Van, N., and T.V. Cuong Pham: Viscidic acid A and B, two ent-Iabdane
derivatives from Chrysothamnus viscidi/lorus. Phytochem. 19, 1971 (1980).
371. Levan, N., and N.J. Fischer: Three new melampolide sesquiterpenes,
poly mat in A, B, and C, from Polymnia maculata. Phytochem. 18, 851
(1979).
372. Levine, S.D., D.W. Hahn, M.L. Cotter, F.C. Greenslade, R.M. Kanojia,
S.A. Pasquale, M. Wachter, and I.L. McGuire: The Mexican plant zoapade
(Montanoa tomentosa) in reproductive medicine. Past, present and future.
Journal of Reproductive Medicine 26, 524 (1981).
373. Lloyd, H.A., S.L. Evans, and H.M. Fales: Terpene alcohols of Helichrysum
570 7. References
dendroideum. (1978).
374. Lloyd, H.A., and H.M. Fales: Terpene alcohols of Helichrysum dendroideum.
Tetrahedron Lett. 48, 4891 (1967).
375. Luteijn, I.M., A. Van Veldhuizen, and A. De Groot: The assignment of l3C
NMR shift data in clerodanes and related structures. Organic Magnetic
Resonance 19, 95 (1982).
376. Mahanto, S.B., A.K. Sen, P.C. Mazumbar, and K. Yamasaki: Diterpenes of
Conyza stricta, identification of conyzic acid, seconidoresedasaure and strictic
acid. Phytochem. 20, 850 (1981).
377. Manabe, S., N. Enoki, and C. Nishino: Application of the CD homoallylic
benzoate method as a chiroptical tool for determination of absolute configuration.
Tetrahedron Lett. 26, 2213 (1985).
378. Manabe, S. and C. Nishino: Stereochemistry of cis-clerodane diterpenes.
Tetrahedron 42, 3461 (1986).
379. Manchand, P.S., I.F. Blount, T. McCabe, and 1. Clardy: Structure of
evillosin, a novellabdane diterpenoid lactone from Eupatorium villosum Sw.
1. Org. Chern. 44, 1322 (1979).
380. Mangoni, L., and M. Belardini: Sui componenti della Grindelia robusta. Nota
II. Acido 6-oxo-grindelico. Gass. Chim. Ital. 92, 983 (1962).
381. Mangoni, L., and M. Belardini: Sui componenti della Grindelia robusta. Nota
III. Acido 7a,8a-oxido-diidrogrindelico. Gass. Chim. Ital. 92, 995 (1962).
382. Marcelle, G.B., N. Bunyapraphatsara, G.A. Cordell, H.H.S. Fong, K.C.
Nicolaou, and R.E. Zipkin: Studies on Zoapatle I. The extraction of zoapatle
(Montanoa tomentosa) and the identification of 21-normontanol as the initial
decomposition product of zoapatanol. 1. Nat. Prod. 48, 739 (1985).
383. Mathur, S.B., and C.M. Fermin: Terpenes of Mikania mongenansis.
Phytochem. 12, 226 (1973).
384. Mathur, S.B., P. Garcia Tello, C.M. Fermin, and V. Mora-Arellano:
Terpenoids of Mikania monagasensis and their biological activities. Rev.
Latinoamer. Quim. 6, 201 (1975).
385. McCrindle, R., and E. Nakamura: Constituents of Solidago species. Part VI.
The constitution of diterpenoids from a chemically distinct variety of Solidago
serotina. Can. 1. Chern 52,2029 (1974).
386. McCrindle, R., E. Nakamura, and A.B. Anderson: Constituents of Solidago
species. Part VII. Constitution and stereochemistry of the cis-clerodanes from
Solidago arguta Ait. and of related diterpenoids. 1. Chern. Soc. Perkin Trans.
I. 15, 1590 (1976).
387. Melek, F.R., D.A. Gage, 1. Gershenzon, and T.1. Mabry: Sesquiterpene
lactone and diterpene constituents of Helianthus annuus. Phytochem. 24,
1537 (1985).
388. Merxmiiller, H., P. Leins, and H. Roessler: Inuleae-systematic review. In:
The Biology and Chemistry of the Compositae (Heywood, V.H., 1.B.
Harborne, and B.L. Turner, eds.), Vol. 1. London: Academic Press.
389. Michie, M.J., and W.W. Reid: Biosynthesis of complex terpenes in the leaf
cuticle and trichomes of Nicotiana tabacum. Nature 218, 578 (1968).
390. Misra, L.N., J. Jakupovic, F. Bohlmann, and G. Schmeda-Hirschmann:
Isodaucane derivatives, norsesquiterpenes and clerodanes from Chromolaena
laevigata. Tetrahedron 41, 5353 (1985).
References 571
39l. Misra, R., R.C. Pandey, and Sukh Dev: The absolute stereochemistry of
hardwickiic acid and its congeners. Tetrahedron Letters 1968, 268l.
392. Mitscher, L.A., G.S.R. Rao, T. Veysoglu, S. Drake, and T. Haas: Isolation
and identification of trachyloban-19-oic and (-)-kaur-16-en-19-oic acids as
antimicrobial agents from the prairie sunflower, Helianthus annuus. J. Nat.
Prod. 46, 745 (1983).
393. Miyakado, M., N. Ohno, H. Yoshioka, T.J. Mabry, and T. Whiffin:
Gymnospermin: A new labdantriol from Gymnosperma glutinosa. Phyto-
chern. 13, 189 (1974).
394. Morales Mendez, A., A. Usubillaga, A.K. Banerjee, and T. Nakano: Studies
on the constituents of Espeletia weddellii. Planta Med. 24, 243 (1973).
395. Mossa, J.R., 1.M. Cassady, M.D. Antoun, S.R. Byrn, A.T. McKenzie, J.F.
Kozlowski, and P. Main: Saudin, a hypoglycemic diterpenoid with a novel 6,7-
secolabdane carbon skeleton from Cluytia richardiana. J. Org. Chern. 50, 916
(1985).
396. Muradian, J., M. Motidome, and P.C. Ferreira: Flavonols and (-)-kaur-16-en-
19-oic acid from Mikania hirsutissima DC. var. hirsutissima. Rev. Lati-
noamer. Quim. 8, 88 (1977).
397. Murakami, T., T. Isa, and T. Satake: Eine neuuntersuchung der inhaltsstoffe von
Siegesbeckia pubescens Makino. Tetrahedron Lett. 50,4991 (1973).
398. Nair, A.G.R., S. Subramanan, F. Bohlmann, S. Schoneweiss, and T.J. Mabry:
A new diterpene galactoside from Acanthospermum hispidum. Phytochem.
15, 1776 (1976).
399. Nakano, T., and A. Martin: Synthesis of labda-8(17), 13(14)-diene-15, 16-01ide
and 15,16-epoxy-labda-8(17),13(16)-14-triene and their rearrangement to
c1erodane derivatives. Tetrahedron 38, 1217 (1982).
400. Nicholas, H.J.: Biosynthesis and metabolism of [14C] sc1areol. Biochem.
Biophys. Acta 84, 80 (1964).
40l. Nishino, C., S. Manabe, M. Kazui, and T. Matsuzaki: Piscicidal cis-c1erodane
diterpenes from Solidago altissima L.: Absolute configurations of 5a,lOa-cis-
c1erodanes. Tetrahedron Lett. 25, 2809 (1984).
402. Niwa, M., and S. Yamamura: Stereostructures of several solidagolactones
(elongatolides). Tetrahedron Lett. 22, 2789 (1981).
403. Nurmukhamedova, M.R., N.D. Abdullaev, and G.P. Sidyakin: Diterpenoids
of Pulicaria salvii/olia. II. Structure of salvicin. Khim. Prir. Soedin. 299
(1986).
404. Nurmukhamedova, M.R., S.Z. Kasymov, N.D. Abdullaev, G.P. Sidyakin,
and M.R. Yagudaev: Diterpenoids of Pulicaria salvii/olia I. Structures of
salvin and salvinin. Khim. Prir. Soedin. 201 (1985).
405. Oberti, J.C., A.B. Pomilio, and E.G. Gros: Diterpenes and sterols from
Wedelia glauca. Phytochem. 19, 2051 (1980).
406. Oberti, J.C., V.E. Sosa, P. Kulanthaivel, and W. Herz: Ent-norlabdane triols
from Austroeupatorium inulae/olium. Phytochem. 23,2003 (1984).
407. Oehlschlager, A.C., and G. Ourisson: A comparison of in vivo and in vitro
skeletal transformations of diterpenes. In: Terpenoids in Plants (Pridham, J .B.,
ed.). London and New York: Academic Press. 1967.
408. Oelrichs, P.P., P.J. Vallely, J.K. MacLeod, and I.A.S. Lewis: Isolation of a
new potential antitumor compound from Wedelia asperrima. 1. Nat. Prod. 43,
572 7. References
414 (1980).
409. Ohno, N., J. Geshenzon, P. Newman, and T.J. Mabry: Diterpene carboxylic
acids and a heliangolide from Helianthus angustifolius. Phytochem. 20, 2393
(1981).
410. Ohno, N., and T.J. Mabry: Sesquiterpene lactones and diterpene carboxylic
acids in Helianthus niveus subspecies canescens. Phytochem. 19,609 (1980).
411. Ohno, N., T.J. Mabry, V. Zabel, and W.H. Watson: Tetrachyrin, a new
rearranged kaurenoid lactone, and diterpene acid from Tetrachryon oriza-
baensis and Helianthus debilis. Phytochem. 18, 1687 (1979).
412. Ohsuka, A., S. Kusumoto, and M. Kotake: The steric structures of diterpene
carboxylic acids from Solidago altissima L. Nippon Kagaku Kaishi 1973, 590.
413. Okazaki, T., A. Ohsuka, and M. Kotake: Structure of diterpene lactones from
Solidago altissima L. Nippon Kagaku Kaishi 1973, 584.
414. Oriental, M.A., E. Guerreiro, and O.S. Giordano: Diterpene acids from
Grindelia aegialitis. Rev. Latinoamer. Quim. 15, 73 (1984).
415. Ortega, A., R. Martinez, and c.L. Garcia: Los diterpenos de Stevia salicifolia
Cav. Estructura del stevinsol and salicifoliol. Rev. Latinoamer. Quim. 11, 45
(1980).
416. Ortega, A., F.J. Morales, and M. Salmon: Kaurenic acid derivatives from
Stevia eupatoria. Phytochem. 24, 1850 (1985).
417. Oshima, Y., G.A. Cordell, and H.H.S. Fong: Oxepane diterpenes from
Montanoa tomentosa. Phytochem. 25, 2567 (1986).
418. Oshima, Y., J. Saito, and H. Hikino: Sterebins A, B, C, and D, bisnorditerpe-
noids of Stevia rebaudiana leaves. Tetrahedron 42, 6443 (1986).
419. Oshima, Y., S.-M. Wong, C. Konno, G.A. Cordell, D.P. Waller, D.D.
Soejarto, and H.H.S. Fong: Studies on Zoapatle, II. Leucantholide, a novel
sesquiterpene lactone from Montanoa leucantha ssp. leucantha. J. Nat. Prod.
49,313 (1986).
420. Ourisson, G.: Some aspects of the distribution of diterpenes in plants. In:
Chemistry in Botanical Classification (Nobel Foundation, Stockholm), Nobel
Symposium 25. New York and London: Academic Press. 1973).
421. Pakrashi, S.c., P.P. Ghosh Dastidar, and E. Ali: Newer (-)-kaurene derivatives
from Enhydra f/uctuans Lour. Indian J. Chern. 9, 84 (1971).
422. Pakrashi, S.C., P.P. Ghosh Dastidar, and S.K. Gupta: Diterpenoids from
Enhydra fluctuans. Phytochem. 9,459 (1970).
423. Pandey, D.C., A.K. Singhal, N.C. Barua, R.P. Sharma, J.N. Baruah, K.
Watanabe, P. Kulanthaivel, and W. Herz: Stereochemistry of strictic acid and
related furanoditerpenes from Conyza japonica and Grangea maderaspa-
tana. Phytochem.23, 391 (1984).
424. Patra, A., A.K. Mitra, S. Biswas, C.D. Gupta, T.K. Chatterjee, K. Basu, and
A.K. Barua: Carbon-13 NMR spectra of some labdane diterpenoids. Org. Magn.
Reson. 17, 301 (1981).
425. Pezzuto, J.M.: Chemistry, metabolism and biological activity of steviol (ent-
13-hydroxykaur-16-en-19-oic acid), the aglycone of stevioside. Page 371 in A.
Rahman and P.W. Le Quesne (eds.). New Trends in Natural Products
Chemistry. Studies in Organic Chemistry, Vol. 26. Elsevier Scientific
Publishers. Amsterdam (1986).
426. Pinhey, J.T., R.F. Simpson, and LL. Batey: The constituents of Olearia
References 573
446. St. Pyrek: Neutral diterpenoids of Helianthus annuus. J. Nat. Prod. 47, 822
(1984).
447. Sakamoto, I., K. Yamasaki, and o. Tanaka: Application of l3C NMR
spectroscopy to chemistry of plant glycosides: rebaudiosides-D and -E, new
sweet diterpene-glucosides of Stevia rebaudiana Bertoni. Chern. Pharm. Bull.
25, 3437 (1977).
448. Salmon, M., A. Ortega, G. Garcia de la Mora, and E. Angeles. A diterpenic
acid from Stevia lucida. Phytochem. 22, 1512 (1983).
449. San-Martin, A., A. Givovich, and M. Castillo: Neo-clerodane diterpenoids
from Baccharis incarum. Phytochem. 25, 264 (1986).
450. San-Martin, A., J. Rovirosa, R. Becker, and M. Castillo: Diterpenoids from
Baccharis tola. Phytochem. 19, 1985 (1980).
451. San-Martin, A., J. Rovirosa, and M. Castillo: Diterpenoids from Baccharis
tola. Phytochem. 22, 1461 (1983).
452. San-Martin, A., J. Rovirosa, C. Labbe, A. Givovich, M. Mahu and M.
Castillo: Neo-clerodane diterpenoids from Baccharis rhomboidalis. Phyto-
chern. 25, 1393 (1986).
453. Schmeda-Hirschmann, G., J. Jakupovic, V.P. Pathak, and F. Bohlmann:
Balansolide and other sesquiterpene lactones from Bejaranoa balansae.
Phytochem. 25, 2167 (1986).
454. Schmeda-Hirschmann, G., C. Zdero, R.N. Baruah, and F. Bohlmann: Further
sesquiterpene lactones from Calea and Viguiera species. Phytochem. 24, 2019
(1985).
455. Schteingart, C.D., and A.B. Pomilio: Terpenoids from Wedelia bup-
thalmiflora. Phytochem. 20, 2589 (1981).
456. Schteingart, C.D. and A.B. Pomilio: Atractyloside, toxic compound from
Wedelia glauca. J. Nat. Prod. 47, 1046 (1984).
457. Scott, A.I., F. McCapra, F. Comer, S.A. Sutherland, D.W. Young, G.A. Sim,
and G. Ferguson: Stereochemistry of the diterpenoids-IV. Structure and
stereochemistry of some polycyclic diterpenoids. Tetrahedron 20, 1339
(1964).
458. Seaman, F.: Sesquiterpene lactones as taxonomic characters in the Asteraceae.
Bot. Rev. 48, 121 (1982).
459. Seaman, F., A.J. Malcolm, and N.H. Fischer: Tomexanthin, an oxepane
diterpene from Montanoa tomentosa. Phytochem. 23, 464 (1984).
460. Sen, A.K., S.B. Mahato, and N.L. Dutta: Conyzic acid, a new diterpene resin
from Conyza stricta. Indian J. Chern. 13,504 (1975).
461. Sholichin, M., K. Yamasaki, R. Miyama, R. Yahara, and o. Tanaka:
Labdane-type diterpenes from Stevia rebaudiana. Phytochem. 19, 326 (1980).
462. Silva, M., and P.G. Sammes: A new diterpenic acid and other constituents of
Haplopappus joliosus and H. angustijolius. Phytochem. 12, 1755 (1973).
463. Singh, P., M.C. Sharma, K.C. Joshi, and F. Bohlmann: Diterpenes derived
from clerodanes from Pulicaria angustifolia. Phytochem. 24, 190 (1985).
464. Soejarto, D.D., A.D. Kinghorn, and N.R. Farnsworth: Potential sweetening
agents of plant origin. III. Organoleptic evaluation of Stevia leaf herbarium
samples for sweetness. J. Nat. Prod. 45, 590 (1982).
465. Sorensen, N .A.: Poly acetylenes and conservation of chemical characters in the
Compositae. In: The Biology and Chemistry of the Compositae (Heywood,
References 575
V.H., 1.B. Harborne, and B.L. Turner, eds.), Vol. 1. London: Academic
Press. 1977.
466. Stapel, G., H.G. Menssen, and G. Snatzke: Isolierung und strukturaufklarung
von zwei diterpenen aus Baccharis articulata. Planta Med. 38, 366. (1980).
467. Stuessy, T.F.: Heliantheae-systematic review. In: The Biology and Chemis-
try of the Compo sitae (Heywood, V.H., J.B. Harborne, and B.L. Turner,
eds.), Vol. 1. London: Academic Press. 1977.
468. Swain, T., and C.A. Williams: Heliantheae-chemical review. In: The Biology
and Chemistry of the Compo sitae (Heywood, V.H., J.B. Harborne, and B.L.
Turner, eds.), Vol. 1. London: Academic Press. 1977.
469. Tabacik, C., and M. Bard: Etude chimio-taxonomique dans Ie genre Cistus.
Phytochem. 10, 3093 (1971).
470. Tandon, S., and R.P. Rastogi: Strictic acid, a novel diterpene from Conyza
stricta. Phytochem. 18, 494 (1979).
471. Timmermann, B.N., 1.1. Hoffmann, S.D. Jolad, R.B. Bates, and T.1. Siahaan:
Diterpenoids and flavonoids from Grindelia discoidea. Phytochem. 25, 723
(1986).
472. Timmermann, B.N., 1.J. Hoffmann, S.D. Jolad, R.B. Bates, and T.1. Siahaan:
Labdane diterpenoids from Grindelia discoidea. Phytochem. 25, 1389 (1986).
473. Timmermann, B.N., 1.J. Hoffmann, S.D. Jolad, and K.H. Schram: Grindelane
diterperoids from Grindelia squarrosa and G. camporum. Phytochem. 24,
1031 (1985).
474. Timmermann, B.N., LJ. Hoffmann, S.D. Jolad, K.H. Schram, R.E. Klenck,
and R.B. Bates: Constituents of Chrysothamnus paniculatus (Compositae). 2.
Chrysolic acid, a new labdane-derived diterpene with an aromatic Bring. 1.
Org. Chern. 47,4114 (1982).
475. Timmermann, B.N., D.J. Luzbetak, 1.1. Hoffmann, S.D. Jolad, K.H. Schram,
R.B. Bates, and R.E. Klenck: Grindelane diterpenoids from Grindelia
camporum and Chrysothamnus paniculatus. Phytochem. 22, 523 (1983).
476. Tomassini, T.C.B., and M.E.O. Matos: On the natural occurrence of 15a-
tiglinoyloxy-kaur-16-en-19-oic acid. Phytochem. 18,663 (1979).
477. Tonn, C.E., P.C. Rossomando, and O.S. Giordano: Batudioic acid and
flavonoids from Baccharis tucumanensis. Phytochem. 21, 2599 (1982).
478. Tsankova, E., and F. Bohlmann: A monoterpene from Aster bakeranus.
Phytochem. 22, 1285 (1983).
479. Usubillaga, A., J. de Hernandez, N. Perez, and M. Kiriakidis: Kauranoid
diterpenes in Espeletia species. Phytochem. 12, 2999 (1973).
480. Usubillaga, A., and A. Morales: Kaurenic acids in Espeletia species.
Phytochem. 11, 1856 (1972).
481. Usubillaga, A., and A. Nakano: Kauranoid diterpenes in Ruilopezia marga-
rita. Planta Med. 35, 331 (1978).
482. Vichnewski, W., H. de Freitas Leitao Filho, R. Murari, and W. Herz:
Cinnamoylgrandifloric acid from Mikania oblongifolia. Phytochem. 16,2028
(1977).
483. Vichnewski, W., R. Murari, and W. Herz: New c1erodanes from Sym-
phiopappus itatiayensis. Phytochem. 18, 129 (1979).
484. Vis, E., and H. G. Fletcher: Stevioside. IV. Evidence that stevioside is a
sophoroside. J. Am. Chern. Soc. 78,4709 (1956).
576 7. References
485. Vlad, P.F., N.D. Ungur, and M.N. Koltsa: Cyclization and rearrangements of
diterpenoids. I. Synthesis of tetracyclic diterpenoids with a new carbon
skeleton from labdanes. Tetrahedron 39, 3947 (1983).
486. Von Carstenn-Lichterfelde, C., C. Pascual, J. Pons, R.M. Rabanal, B. Rodriguez,
and S. Valverde: Carbon-13 NMR spectra of ent-beyerane and ent-beyerene
derivatives. Tetrahedron Lett. 1975, 3569.
487. Waddell, T.G., C.B. Osborne, R. Collins, M.L Levine, M.C. Cross, LV.
Silverton, H.M. Fales, and E.A. Sokoloski: Erigerol, a new labdane diterpene
from Erigeron philadelphicus. J. Org. Chern. 48, 4450 (1983).
488. Wagenitz, G.: Systematics and phylogeny of the Compositae (Asteraceae).
Plant Syst. Evol. 125, 29 (1976).
489. Wagner, H., R. Seitz, V.M. Chari, and H. Lotter: Bacchotrcuneatin A and B, zwei
neue diterpenlactone aus Baccharis tricuneata var. tric. Tetrahedron Lett. 1977,
3039.
490. Wagner, H., R. Seitz, and H. Lotter: New furanoid ent-clerodanes from
Baccharis tricuneata. J. Org. Chern. 43, 3339 (1978).
491. Waiss, A.C., B.G. Chan, C.A. Elliger, V.H. Garrett, E.C. Carlson, and B.
Beard: Larvicidal factors contributing to host-plant resistance against sun-
flower moth. Naturwissenschaften 64, 341 (1977).
492. Warning, U., F. Bohlmann, H. Sanchez V., E. Del Rio S., and X.A.
Dominguez: New constituents of Baccharis salid/olia. Rev. Latinoamer.
Quim. 17, 199 (1986).
493. Watanabe, K., N. Ohno, H. Yoshioka, J. Gershenzon, and T.J. Mabry:
Sesquiterpene lactones and diterpenoids from Helianthus argophyllus. Phyto-
chern. 21, 709 (1982).
494. Wehrli, F.W., and T. Nishida: The use of carbon-13 nuclear magnetic
resonance spectroscopy in natural products chemistry. Fortschritte d. Chern.
org. Naturst. 36, 1 (1979).
495. Wenkert, E.: Structural and biogenetic relationships in the diterpene series.
Chern. and Ind. 1955, 282.
496. Wenkert, E., and Z. Kumazawa: Manool-derived diterpenic hydrocarbons and
related products. Chemical Communications 1968, 140.
497. West, C.A.: Biosynthesis of diterpenes. In: Biosynthesis of Isoprenoid
Compounds (Porter, J.W., and S.L. Spurgeon, eds.), Vol. 1, p. 376. New
York: John Wiley and Sons. 1981.
498. West, C.A., M.W. Dudley, and M.T. Dueber: Regulation of terpenoid
biosynthesis in higher plants. In: Topics in the Biochemistry of Natural
Products (Swain, T., and G.R. Waller, eds.). New York and London: Plenum
Press.
499. Wollenweber, E., and V.H. Dietz: Occurrence and distribution of free
flavonoid aglycones in plants. Phytochem. 20, 869 (1981).
500. Yamamura, Y., I. Masatoki, M. Niwa, Hasegawa, S. Ohba, and Y. Saito: The
isolation and structure of tricyclosolidagolactone, a new diterpene from Solidago
altissima. Tetrahedron Lett. 22, 739 (1981).
501. Yamasaki, K., H. Kohda, T. Kobayashi, N. Kaneda, R. Kasai, O. Tanaka, and
K. Nishi: Application of 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy to
chemistry of glycosides: structures of paniculosides-I, -II, -III, -IV, and -V,
diterpene glucosides of Stevia paniculata Lag. Chern. Pharm. Bull. 25, 2895
(1977).
References 577
(2a-acetoxyethyl)acrylate (2-AcEt)Acr
(2a-hydroxyethyl)acrylate (2-0H-Et)Acr
2,3-diacetyloxy-2-methylbutyrate 2-Mebut-2,3-Ac
/i ro~
l"Ac
~H
2,3-dihydroxy-2-methylbutyrate 2-Mebut-2,3-0H
2,3-dihydroxyisobutyrate i-But-2,3-0H
~H
580 Appendix
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
2,3-epoxy-n-butyrate Epoxy-n-But
~H
2-hydroxy-2-methylbutyrate 2-Mebut-2-0H
2-hydroxy-3-acetyloxy-2- 2-Mebut-2-0H-3-AC~
methylbutyrate
Ac
H
~I
2-hydroxy-3-chloro-isobutyrate i-But-2-0H-3-Cl
2-hydroxy-3-oxo-2-methylbutyrate 2-o.but-2-08-'=O ~
2-hydroxy-isobutyrate i-But-2-0H
2-methyl-butanoate 2-Mebut
Appendix 581
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
3-furoate Fur
3-hydroxy-2-ethoxy-isobutyrate i-But-3-0H-2-0Et
~H
~H
3-hydroxy-2-methylbutyrate 2-Mebut-3-0H
3-hydroxy-isovalerate i-Val-3-0H
JlKH
3-methyl-2,3-dehydro-valerate deh-Val-3-Me
o
3-methyl-coumarate 3-Me-Coum
H
4,S-dihydroxytiglate Tig-4,S-OH
582 Appendix
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
4-acetyloxy-angelate Ang-4-Ac
4-hydroxy-5-[5-hydroxy-
tiglinoyloxy]-tiglate H
4-hydroxy-5-acetyloxytiglate Tig-4-0H-5-Ac
H
4-hydroxy-5-tiglinoyloxy-tiglate Tig-4-0H-5-Tiq
4-hydroxy-angelate Ang-4-0H
4-hydroxy-isobutyrate i-But-4-0H
Appendix 583
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
~H
4-hydroxy-methacrylate Mac-4-0H
4-hydroxy-sarracinate Sar-4-0H H
~H
4-hydroxy-tiglate Tig-4-0H
5-[5-hydroxy-tiglinoyloxy]- Tig-S-OTig-5-0H
tiglate
\:c
5-acetyloxy-tiglate Tig-5-Ac
~H
S-hydroxy-2,3-dihydro-3- dih-Sar-S-OH-3-SH
sulfydryl-sarracinate
~
S-hydroxy-tiglate Tig-S-OH
acetate Ac
584 Appendix
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
~AC
aeetylsarraeinate Sarae
angelate Ang
Jy
~
anthranoate Anth
arabinoside Arab
araehinate Arae
~
benzoate Benz
Appendix 585
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
o~
bernsteinoate O-bern
(= succinate)
cis-3-S-methylacrylate cis-Acr-S-Me
cis-cinnamate cis-Cinn
'GO ~I
~
cis-coumarate cis-Coum
~I
0
coumarate Coum
OH
~
epoxymethacrylate Epoxymac
epoxysarracinate Epoxysar
586 Appendix
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
r3-Galactoside Gal
H
r3-D-[6-acetoxyglucopyranoside] Glu-6-Ac
r3-D-glucopyranoside Glu
Gly
o
glycyl /~OH
hydrogen H
hydroxy OH
hydrocinnamate H-Cinn
Appendix 587
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
Jy
isobutyrate i-But
isovalerate i-Val
laurate Dodec
linoleate Linol
~H~7~
linolenate Linolen
~H2ry
malonate Mal 0 0
)l)lOH
~
methacrylate Mac
methoxy OMe
methyl Me
588 Appendix
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
methylvalerate MeVal
myristate Tetradec
o
p-hydroxy-hydrocinnamate p-OH-H-Cinn
Ott
p-hydroxy-phenylacetate p-OH-Phe-Ac o ~H
~
palmitate Hexadec
Palm
peroxy O-OH
peroxy-bridge -0-0-
phenylacetate Phe-Ac
Appendix 589
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
~H
sarracinate Sar
senecioate Sen
AA
stearate Octadec
Stear
stearoyloxy-isovalerate
succinate Succ
o
~OH
o
tiglate Tig
590 Appendix
ApPENDIX. (contd.).
trans-cinnamate trans-Cinn o
Compound Index
* Acetylation products of compound 94. These compound numbers were applied to other
structures, but these earlier uses were not removed.
596 Compound Index
Grindelia perennis A. Nels., 158, 159 187, 189, 194, 196, 199,200,
Grindelia pulchella, 157, 158, 159, 160 201, 202, 203
Grindelia robusta, 158, 159, 160 Helianthus argophyllus T. & G., 196,
Grindelia squarrosa (Pursh.) Dunal, 201
157, 158, 159, 160, 207 Helianthus californicus DC., 201
Grindelia stricta DC., 157, 158, 159, Helianthus ciliaris DC., 201
160, 161 Helianthus debilis Nutt. subsp.
Gutierrezia dracunculoides (DC.) cucumerifolius (T. & G.) Heiser,
Blake, 157, 163 182, 186, 187, 189, 194, 195,
Gutierrezia gilliesii Griseb., 208, 210 196, 197,200
Gutierrezia grandis S. F. Blake, 203, Helianthus debilis Nutt. subsp. debilis,
208 182, 187,201
Gutierrezia lucida Greene, 156, 157 Helianthus decapetalus L., 170, 182,
Gutierrezia mandonii (Sch. Bip.) 185, 200, 212
Solbrig, 157 Helianthus decapetalus var. multiflorus
Gutierrezia sarothrae (Pursh.) Britt. & A. Gray, 212
Rusby, 202, 203 Helianthus giganteus L., 179, 182,
Gutierrezia solbrigii, 208, 210, 213, 192, 200
215 Helianthus grosseseratus, 194,201,
Gutierrezia spaerocephala Gray, 154, 218
214 Helianthus grosseserratus Martens,
Gutierrezia spathulata (Phil.) Kurtz, 186, 192
210, 216 Helianthus heterophyllus Nutt., 182,
Gutierrezia texana (DC) T. & G., 211, 192, 193, 194
212 Helianthus hirsutus Raf., 182, 200,
Gymnosperma glutinosa, 154 202, 212
Haplopappus angustifolius, 176 Helianthus laciniatus, 218
Haplopappus ciliatus (Nutt.) DC., 173 Helianthus maximiliani Schrader, 170,
Haplopappus foliosus, 176 192, 193
Haplopappus glutinosus Cass., 210 Helianthus niveus subsp. canescens (A.
Haplopappus paucidentatus Phil., 211, Gray) Heiser, 182, 186, 201
216 Helianthus nuttallii T. & G., 182
Haplopappus pectinatus Phil., 167, Helianthus nuttallii T. & G. subsp.
210, 215 nuttallii, 186, 194, 201
Haplopappus tenuisectus, 158 Helianthus occidental is Riddell, 170,
Haplopappus venetus Blake, 158 182, 186, 187, 190, 194, 195,
Hartwrightia floridana Gray, 167, 172, 196, 197,200,201
173 Helianthus occidentalis var.
Hebeclinium macrophy llum (L.) DC., dowellianus, 182, 188, 194, 195,
209 200
Helianthopsis bishopii H. Robins., 181, Helianthus petiolaris Nutt., 182, 186,
199, 200, 207 194, 197,201,202
Helianthopsis microphylla (H. B. K.) Helianthus radula (Pursh) T. & G.,
H. Robins., 181, 199,200 182, 185, 187, 194, 195, 196,
He1ianthopsis utcubambensis H. 197, 198,201
Robins., 181, 199,200 Helianthus rigidus (Cas.) Desf., 182,
Helianthus angustifolius L., 170, 182, 196,201,212,218
187, 196 Helianthus salicifolius A. Dietr., 196,
Helianthus annuus L., 180, 182, 186, 201
Species Index 631